The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

438

description

Book review from the first reader, Adi:

Transcript of The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Page 1: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox
Page 2: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The Church of the End-Time

Zombies

Detoxing from Religious Counterfeits

Page 3: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

By Pamela Sheppard

Page 4: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Copyright 2015 by Pamela Sheppard

All rights reserved.

ISBN 978-1-312-86982-0

Sheppard’s Counseling and Publishing CenterPO Box 356East Greenbush, NY 12061

To protect the privacy of the individuals referred to, names of persons and other details and circumstances have been changed.

Unless otherwise noted, scriptural references in this publication are from the New King James Version.

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, be it electronic, mechanical, photocopy, recording or any other, without the prior permission of the author/publisher.

For current information about books, visit www.lulu.com/spotlight/pam_s911

Email address: [email protected]

Page 5: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox
Page 6: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The Preface

In 1988, Geraldo Rivera televised a program that centered on Christian Cults, with the subtitle “Zombies for Christ.” Interviews were held with people who underwent deprogramming from the influence of charismatic, fundamentalist leaders and churches. The title stuck in my mind. As such, the use of the term “zombies” for this book seemed appropriate because I perceive that the entire institutional church is a Christian cult. Until the spiritual blindness is removed, all church attenders are akin to zombies.

After the Apostle Peter declared that Jesus is the Messiah, “the Lord responded by saying, “ And I say unto thee, Peter, that upon this rock, I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” To prevail means to

Page 7: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

overcome, win over, or succeed. The rock in this symbolism is not Peter but rather what the Father revealed to Peter, that “Jesus is the Messiah. The Lord’s church is built upon the rock that is Christ Himself. He is the Head of His church.

As you read this book, you will come to understand that in these later days, the institutional system is not the Lord’s church. Not only is He not the head of Her, but in His own words, there was a time when He stood outside and knocked.(Rev. 3:20) The invisible church of Christ is neither a building nor an institutional system. The spiritual church is the Body of Christ, consisting of all born again believers, both living and dead.

Since Satan is the god of this world and since the institutional church is also in the world, Satan has power and authority in the Harlot. His army of fallen angels and demons have strategically swooped in with false doctrine and practices. Many churchgoers have already departed from the faith and even some of the very elect have received false conversions and counterfeit gifts. . Yet this book is a beacon of hope, echoing the Lord’s

Page 8: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

words, “that the gates of hell shall not prevail.”

Page 9: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Acknowledgements and Dedications

I am blessed to have been sent a group of wonderful friends and associates who I love dearly and whose love I experience every day. So my sincere gratitude goes out to the members of RESCUE, for allowing me to share some of their personal experiences and testimonies as expressed in their conversations on an online private WordPress Blog called Rescue Fellowship. Each of your contributions is extremely meaningful for the work the Lord Jesus Christ has committed into our hands.

I also want to thank the artist, Michael Duggan for succinctly depicting my vision for this book

Page 10: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

cover. The bland, lukewarm expressions on the faces of the Christian “zombies” are priceless.

I make references to various bible scriptures with only a few direct quotations from the New King James Version.

Page 11: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

ContentsINTRODUCTION…………………………………………………

1

CHAPTER 1 The Zombie-Masters, The Rats and the Roaches.................................................................................11

A Telepathic Communication........................................11

The Message Received on July 27, 2007.................12

The Church Addict..............................................................14

Comments From Former Zombies...............................................18

The Process of Deception................................................22

We Must Know Ourselves................................................24

The Importance of the Altered State (ASC)..........27

The Pastor’s Dilemma.......................................................29

CHAPTER 2..............The Flesh, the World and Its Institutions...........................................................31

The Role of the Prosperity Gospel..............................33

Leaving the IC is Not Easy..............................................35

I The Tree and Its Fruit....................................................38

What Did the Lord Say?....................................................38

Hurt People Hurt People.................................................40

Four Reasons Why Repentance Won't Occur.......49

CHAPTER 3 Salvation and the IC.................53

The IC and the Great Falling Away............................53

The Most Dangerous Churches....................................55

Charles Finney and the Fake Jesus............................57

Page 12: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The Sinner’s Prayer............................................................60

The IC Omits or Minimizes the Resurrection......66

The Cross Without the Resurrection........................70

A Dead Spirit Can’t ACCEPT JESUS because it is DEAD! ! The dead can do NOTHING........................72

All Sorrow Is Not Godly....................................................75

The Dark Night of the Spirit.........................................76

The Difference Between Saved And Being Born Again...............................................................................78

CHAPTER 4..................Why A Zombie is A Zombie..............................................................................83

God Does Not Will For You!...........................................83

Confirmation...........................................................................84

Passivity in General............................................................87

A Blocked Conscience.......................................................90

The Unpardonable Sin and Blasphemous Thoughts...................................................................................92

Spiritual Personality Disorders...................................95

How the Devil Uses Zombie Passivity.......................98

Zombies and Lack of Discipline.................................100

Just Plain Lazy Zombies.................................................101

Countless Zombies Susceptible to Witchcraft...106

CHAPTER 5..............Fruits of the Altered State of Consciousness....................................................111

A Composite Profile..........................................................115

The Jezebel Spirit..............................................................117

Joel’s Army...................................................................................118

A Perverse Generation Seeks Signs.........................120

Page 13: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The Bridal Paradigm…………………………………………...126

CHAPTER 6 The Chakras and the Kundalini 139

Opening Chakras : The New Bondage....................139

Chakras As Demonic Doorways..................................140

Chakras: A Charismatic/Occult Connection......144

Visualization and the Chakras....................................145

Kundalini Energy...............................................................149

Symptoms of Kundalini Activation..........................152

The Kundalini and Fasting..........................................159

Reiki? The Enemy Heals Too! Then Comes the Torment!........................................................................162

CHAPTER 7 Zombie, Fix Your Life!.....................

Expose the Darkness!......................................................171

The Lord’s Prayer Is Also For Sinners...................177

Wake Up, Zombie!.............................................................182

Prayer Language? Demonic Babbling...................184

Be Discerning When Praying For Others.............187

Bibliomancy is Witchcraft............................................193

Be Angry, But Sin Not!...................................................195

CHAPTER 8 Are YOU Born Again?.................203

Reasons Why False Conversions Occur................205

Torment As A Sign............................................................213

Page 14: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Condemnation As a Sign................................................219

Know Them By Their Fruit...........................................228

CHAPTER 9.......................................................234

RESCUE: A Religious Detox Journey..................234

Page 15: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

INTRODUCTION

A Word From A Former Zombie: A minister Who No Longer

Goes To Church

Born again 38 years ago, I have been a minister of the gospel of Jesus Christ for 33 years, licensed 10/25/81 and years later, ordained. Twenty-five of those years, I served as both a pastor and an evangelist in a well known African American denomination. I even founded my own church in 1996 which I closed in 2009. Today, I do not attend church, at all. I personally believe that church is a dangerous place to be, particularly for the sincere follower of Jesus Christ of Nazareth.

The Lord came to me as I slept in September 2003. In that dream, He stated that He could not use me in the denomination where I was serving because “Pam, you are a candle hidden under a bed.” Then, almost as an afterthought, He turned around and

1

Page 16: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

reminded me to “let them put you out.” I did not understand how the Bishop and the rest of the leadership could put me out after 25 years of faithful service. However, a week after the dream, I learned of a secret plot against my online ministry which I had started in 2002. I must admit that I definitely did not want to come out of the church. Yet that compelling dream left a powerful impact upon me. So against my normal reaction to fight back when wrongfully accused, I remained in silence and let denominational leaders have their way. I chose to be obedient to the Lord without fully understanding His reasons so I “let them put me out,” not realizing at the time that I would never belong to any other church again.

Looking back over the last 12 years since that dream, I am humbled by the fact that the fruits of obedience have been extremely rewarding on a spiritual level. In short, the knowledge and wisdom imparted to me in the last ten years have been astounding. Revelation reach an all-time high in the summer of 2006. I heard in the spirit a message that declared that the church had already been judged.

2

Page 17: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Consequently, I certainly did not want to believe that this prophetic word came from God. How could I continue in Christian ministry without the authority and back up of such a powerful worldwide institution? I thought to myself “this has GOT to be the devil.”

This is what zombies do.  They rationalize, minimize, and shove the truth on a shelf to gather  dust, simply because the revelation does not suit their own personal agenda. Yet another zombie tactic is to assume that messages sent to them from the devil are from God when it suits them, which is generally all the time.  Yet when they receive a word from God that does not fit in with their preconceived plans, they set out to disprove the message.  Oh my! So for one solid year, I tried the spirits by studying church history. I thought to myself, “there will be something in church history that will reveal the truth.” 

3

Page 18: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The result was my 4th book, “the Fake Jesus: Fallen Angels Among Us.” In 2008, I shut down the church that I started in 1996. Also in 2008, I deleted from everywhere my ministerial name as my studies proved the name “Healing Waters” was sent to me through a false prophecy uttered by a ning year old, inspired by Maitreya.  Then an astounding, life-changing event occurred on June 25, 2007 when   I went to church for one last time.  On that day, and for the next two days, the Lord revealed so much that it was like reeling around in a whirlwind yet not falling, nor was I dizzy. I was shocked but at the same time, everything made sense.

4

Page 19: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

In order to understand my position, you need to know that I am not coming from “whether or not there are good churches or bad churches.” Certainly, there are both, a situation that has continued for centuries. Even in our times, there are some wonderful, good people and excellent programs operating in plenty of churches. However, this is the power of man. This is the power of human flesh. No one can deny that human beings can do some good and wonderful things without God. For example, man has proven that he can build a rocket and walk on the moon. Man has also conceived the very computers that we all use and share with a wealth of information at our finger tips. This is “a good thing.” Likewise, just because a church is “good” doesn’t mean that “God is there.”

5

Page 20: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

So be warned! When your OWN eyes have finally been opened, look out!!! Being deceived by church leaders can be taken as a personal insult when you perceive that you have been duped: bamboozled, run amuck, gone astray, hoodwinked, made a fool of. Don’t even go there in your thoughts about all of that hard earned money we put into the hands of religious demons. Lord, Help!!!! In my own case, truth has been so liberating that it has not mattered that it took 30 years to find. I have pressed on and I no longer look back. I certainly don’t cry over spilt milk when the Lord has so much meat to share!My position is this.

The bible foretells through Paul to the Thessalonian believers that in the last days, a time in church history would come when God would send “strong delusion.” In like manner, Paul even warned Timothy that in the last days, there would be a group of demons who would infiltrate the churches with false and mixed doctrine, capable of even causing some of the elect to “depart from the faith” and give heed to or listen and absorb devilish false teachings.

6

Page 21: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

From my work on “the Fake Jesus”, I have been convinced that “THAT DAY” came already. It is quite possible that “Strong delusion” has already been poured out. Paul also wrote that the Anti-Christ was being restrained by the Holy Ghost. Even so, there would come a day in church history when the Holy Ghost would be so grieved that He would be “taken out of the way.” Paul wrote to the Thessalonians that when the Holy Ghost is taken out of the way, the anti-Christ would be revealed.

With the preparation of the book “the Fake Jesus” particularly the info about the ascended master known among occultists as Maitreya, I now suspect that the Anti-Christ is really a fallen angel. Certainly this angel will use the body of a man at some point and he has already done so. According to Benjamin Creme, Maitreya was revealed in July 1977. I was born again in March 1977, just 4 months before Maitreya was revealed. Consider that if the fallen angel who calls himself Maitreya has already been revealed, then strong delusion has already been poured out. 1

1 Pam Sheppard, The Fake Jesus: Fallen Angels Among Us, Pam Sheppard Publishing, 2007.

7

Page 22: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

So how did I get to church in the first place? Well, I had 3 dreams that sent me to an African American denomination in 1979. I learned just as I finished “The Fake Jesus” that those dreams came from the religious fallen angel that is assigned to me. The book “Come Out of Her, God’s People” addresses why the enemy would actually “send me to church” and why God would allow it to happen.

It is important to note, that I didn’t become born again from the word preached either in church. In fact, no churchgoer either witnessed to me or invited me to visit their church. Instead, I became acquainted with the gospel through the holidays and various movies about Jesus. I had heard that Jesus had died for my sins and that He was raised from the dead. I heard, I understood, and I did not believe.

8

Page 23: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Nevertheless, in spite of my former godlessness, I became born again because the Holy Ghost drew me to the cross on March 29, 1977, on a Monday around 4 pm. That very day, He caused me to see that I was a sinner and He led me to repent. Faith was dropped into an atheist to believe that Jesus was dead and He got up from the grave in His physical body. It was like a lightbulb went off in my spirit where it has remained there like a hard rock in my spirit where He still lives after 38 years.

Without ever having heard a word preached in a sermon by a minister behind the pulpit, God saved me. It is an experience that absolutely no one can take away from me. It is an experience that every born again person MUST have. This book will blow your mind and than empower your thoughts with compelling information as to why no born again experiences are happening in the institutional church,—-nor at revivals, crusades, conferences, meetings or as you watch your favorite mega preacher on television or listen to him or her on radio.

9

Page 24: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Therefore, it stands to reason that if God saved an atheist without any church background who had never even read the bible, then God can save anyone anywhere, without using institutional churches. This is the symbolic message behind my born again experience. As a former zombie for 25 years, it took me three decades for this particular revelation to sink in. You see the church of the latter day zombies is really the end-time church of Laodicea. We are poor, blind, naked, stupid, calling what is of the devil as as a message from the Holy Ghost. Yet, when we wake up and buy gold from the Lord refined in the true fires of God, our days as a church zombie are OVER!

10

Page 25: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

No doubt, the word of God has been heard around the world. There is no where that the name of Jesus is not known. To preach is not to stand behind a pulpit with a sermon. To preach is “to proclaim” or simply “to tell the story of Jesus.” Where in this world are you going to find ANYONE who has not heard the story of Jesus? The real problem today is that those who “have heard the word in church” simply do not understand it. I am willing to say that 95% of churchfolk do not understand either repentance, rebirth, or the resurrection. Without an understanding, they are not yet born again. (Matthew 13:23) Yet they believe that they are converted because “they have given heed to doctrines of devils.”  They are like zombies, stumbling around in the dark.

11

Page 26: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

In this book, it will be explained to you in a clear and concise manner as to why the worst of all the doctrines of devils is the sinner’s prayer and the invitation to Christian discipleship—doctrines suggesting that by your choice, you can enter the kingdom of God. Whatever happened to “no man is saved of himself, salvation is a gift from God, lest any man boast that “I accepted Jesus.” No. We don’t accept Jesus. He accepts us---a choice made from His own sovereign will.

12

Page 27: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The bottomline is that I believe the church age has been over a long time ago---perhaps 50 years, definitely since 1977. Actually, every single church on earth is a fruit of Catholicism. Catholicism is an evil, corrupt tree. Jesus said that good fruit cannot and will not come from a corrupt tree. Certainly, there are people in church who are born again, the elect of God.  However, they are not redeemed because they heard a sermon preached in church. They are born again  because the Holy Ghost brought them to the cross. I contend that every born again churchgoer did not receive salvation  because of attending a local assembly, but in spite of it.

I hope you will be equipped to digest the strong meat  that shall be laid before you within these pages and that you will go forth and set a Church Zombie free!

The reason why every churchgoer needs this book in his or her hands either in paperback or on his or her electronic device of choice is that in the years ahead, you will have to stand alone. Certainly, you are all welcome to come and join us at our online ministry called RESCUE. As long as Internet is available, we provide

13

Page 28: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

more individual support than any churchgoer has ever received or ever will receive in a building. We can provide you with counsel and advice to support you while you are on your own in your community. My perspective is that even if the Internet becomes unsafe, you can reach for this book to find the wisdom you need to address your individual and local concerns.

14

Page 29: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

15

Page 30: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 1

The Zombie-Masters, The Rats and the Roaches

A Telepathic Communication

When I left the church in 2004, I did not know that it was a permanent move. I expected that the Lord would lead me to another church affiliation. I had my eye on Rev. Paul Morton’s organization, the Full Gospel Baptists. It seemed a great choice for me because I had been ordained and served in a denominational church very compatible with the Baptists, yet I was also a Pentecostal in orientation, belief and practice. So when 3 years passed and I did not have a leading to join ANY church, I wondered why. It didn’t take long for me to be answered once I sought the Lord in prayer. In less than a week, a kind of telepathic communication took place to let me know that I was not to join any institutional church, ever again.

16

Page 31: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I was spoken to in a kind of parable. I was asked, “Pam, would you put curtains up at the windows of a condemned building?”

I thought of all of the condemned buildings I had seen growing up in the inner city. I answered in my mind.

“No, I would not.”

Then came a kind of speech, more like a telepathic pattern of thought that went something like this.

“A homeless person will make a home in a condemned building. To escape the elements of the weather on the outside, he will satisfy himself and “make do” with no heat, no running water, no lights, and he will share his dwelling with its occupants: the rats and the roaches.”

Then I was hit in the face with the next outrageous statement.

“Pam, if you try to edify the organized church with seminars and conferences, you will be putting up curtains at the windows of a condemned building.”

17

Page 32: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Wow. I was stunned. I had already begun to conduct deliverance seminars with the first one in Bermuda and the second one in Lawrenceville Ga. I was planning the third conference when this spiritual conversation transpired.

The Message Received on July 27, 2007

Metaphorically speaking, it was clear to me that the condemned building was a symbol of the entire institutional church. I reasoned that if this rather “strange conversation” was from the Holy Spirit—then the metaphor clearly suggested that the institutional church, ---herein referred to as the IC--- is condemned, in other words, judged already.

As this strange parable continued, it was explained that zombies who attend church regularly are those who are afraid of the outside elements of a dangerous and sinful world—and rightly so. Therefore, it makes sense to run inside of church walls for protection. The other symbols were explained. For example, the reference to light and heat. When churchgoer zombies run inside, what they find is no

18

Page 33: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

light. Yet God is light. And they find no heat, no warmth. No running water in the condemned building means no rivers of living water, No Holy Spirit. No heat. No fires of the Holy Spirit. Amazed and shocked, I realized immediately that this modern-day parable was clearly revealing that the Holy Spirit has left the organized church. And no wonder.

Then came the strong punch line in the interpretation of the rats and roaches. The “voice” went on to say that the rats were the pastors and church leaders and the roaches were the church members. For the sake of my title, I have re-named the roaches. The roaches are a symbolic synonym for the zombies. The pastors and the leaders are the puppet or zombie masters, serving as hypnotists, gatekeepers and handlers within every IC. The process may vary from church to church but the goals, objectives and outcomes are practically the same.

Leadership is looking for church members to become addicted zombies.

19

Page 34: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The Church Addict

What is addiction? A simple and concise definition is that it is enslavement to a habit or practice or to something that is psychologically or physically habit-forming, as narcotics, to such an extent that the cessation of the drug or substance causes severe trauma. It had been my experience in working for decades with addicts that a physical addiction can be controlled within 30 days. However, in the addiction field, the recovery period for the soul takes at least a year. The soul also known as the ego in psychoanalyst is quite mysterious. It consists of both the conscious and unconscious mind, the emotions, the personality and its disorders, perceptions, likes, dislikes and the will power. Consequently, addiction may start in the body but the real struggle to overcome it lies within our souls.

So too with the church addict. From 90 days to 6 months, perhaps a year, the church addict’s mind must be re-trained. False doctrines and practices that the churchgoer has believed in for decades

20

Page 35: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

must be challenged so that the soul can be renewed. As God Himself has compared false worship to prostitution or whoredom , I am not out of line in making a similar comparison. A church addiction can be compared to “good sex” with someone you know does not really love you. Simply put, you get hooked to the thrill and the feeling. Those of us who have never “been there and done that” wonder what the thrill is for a masochist.

Masochism from a psychiatric perspective is defined as a condition in which sexual gratification depends on suffering, physical pain and humiliation gained from despair, deprivation, and degradation. The perpetrator can be others or it can be self inflicted. Unfortunately, masochists are known to find pleasure in self denial and emotional pain.

So fallen angels and demons work behind the scenes as they use church leadership to implement religiosity without power. While the leadership verbally beats the zombie both up and then down, the deceptive strategy is to lull churchgoers into a false sense of security-to rationalize and justify their behavior by concluding

21

Page 36: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

that avid churchgoing is not only ‘the right thing to do,’ but that if they make the IC itself the center of their lives, they will please God and live fulfilling, blessed lives. How the Lord plays into this scenario is that “the rats” preach that the roaches or zombies will find Him by going to church every time the doors are opened.

When religious deception sets in, the zombie has already mistaken faith in God for faith in his religion and in his church. So they find shelter in both. Zombies become addicted to the feelings they experience out of manipulating people. After all, religion produces good feelings, prestige, self-worth, a sense of protection, as well as an opportunity to feel like they are in control, when in reality, they are being manipulated and controlled by the religion itself.2

Countless tricks and deceptions are used to paint a prosperous image. For example, leaders will often use "logical fallacies," or logically flawed arguments, to persuade and manipulate churchgoers into doing

2 Steven Arterburn and Jack Felton, Toxic Faith, Experiencing Healing, Over Painful Spiritual Abuse, Waterbrook Press, 1991 Kindle 2001

22

Page 37: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

what they want. According to Wikipedia,

"A fallacy is an incorrect argument in logic and rhetoric resulting in a lack of validity, or more generally, a lack of soundness."

A very common fallacy used is called anecdotal evidence, confirmation bias, biased sample, and proof by example), "... it is the act of pointing to individual cases or data that seem to confirm a particular position, while ignoring a significant portion of related cases or data that may contradict that position."3

Here is a classic example, frequently used. The leadership pushes members to tithe and "sow more seed.” So they pre-arrange that particular zombies stand up before the church to give their testimony of how they finally decided to give tithing a try, and almost immediately thereafter, something really good happened to them. Maybe they received a big settlement they had been waiting on for a long time, or a promotion at work, or a check in the mail 3 En.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anecdotal_evidence

23

Page 38: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

that they hadn't been expecting, or perhaps they were approved for a house or car loan they should not have been eligible for with their credit rating, and things of that nature.

These kinds of testimonies would have everyone wanting to give more, because they thought if they poured money out of their coffers and gave it to the IC, the same would happen to them. The fact was, for every member who'd had an experience like that, there were many more who had been faithful in tithing and giving offerings for years, yet never experienced any kind of windfall or dramatic change in their financial situation. But those people were not going to be asked to testify about it in front of the church, so you weren't going to hear those stories. The leadership showed you the evidence they wanted the zombies to see and excluded the real truth.

For zombies who have been raised in church all of their lives, these kind of improprieties are rationalized and minimized. Being bamboozled is not a problem because these churchfolk can't even conceive a relationship with God without church attendance. As a pastor

24

Page 39: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

for 17 of the 25 years I served in the IC, I know the game real well. I was sincere in the work of feeding and tending God’s sheep. Nevertheless, the challenge ever before me was to find ways to fill the pews and then to keep the folk “addicted” to coming back. I also was in contact with hundreds of other pastors. As a handler, the average sermon preached on a Sunday morning focuses on ‘leaving your problems at the door’ and ‘entering the sanctuary’ with praise and thanksgiving.

Actually, the “rat” encourages “the roaches” to enter into a psychological defense mechanism called “denial”. Functioning as an enabler to the growing addiction, the congregants reality is overlooked by minimizing their problems for a few hours in order to ‘get their praise on!’ The praise and worship leaders, the altar workers, the prophets…all support the pastor in their unified quest to “keep the doors of the church opened so that they can continue to perform. To do so necessitates unreasonable pressure as demonstrated by a small sample of the many emails I have received on this matter, as depicted in the following comments:

25

Page 40: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Comments From Former Zombies

From a former church zombie in Colorado

I had a prayer leader tell me that the devil wants to get me out of church to beat the snot out of me, at the time it did put fear in me not to miss a service nor those exhausting 3-4 hour prayer meetings. Like we needed all that just to stay prayed up for the 2 days until the next service came along. I remember one gal’s husband calling the church for his wife to come home because her son was in a wheelchair and he needed help with him. The pastor including the prayer leader (jezebel type) swore up and down that we had to intercede for the enemy to stop her husband from keeping her from the Lord’s work at prayer meeting. Such bondage and slavery!

After those meetings, I would go home and during the night, suffer sharp needle-like pains in my back and shoulders. I felt the demons binding me. I was very much in a contest to see who could spend the most time at church. We never truly cared for who we prayed for,,,,so and so would call me if I missed a meeting and

26

Page 41: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

say, " Oh it was a 911 meeting, the Holy Spirit showed up and GURL you MISSED it!" I used to hate that shit! As a former zombie, I was so deceived and stupid, but not anymore!!!

A former church zombie from Georgia:

When I was church hopping, I kept thinking, "Well, maybe this one is right, maybe that one...no maybe this one." I am a person who was pretty much RAISED in the church, and my eyebrows were raised at a very early age...but since this is all I knew to be the route, the connection to God, I continued to immerse myself in it. I went from Baptist, to a little bit of Pentecostal, to non-denominational, to charismatic & apostolic.

I sought and sought after the truth, but all I kept finding was different false doctrines everywhere! And the main reason I church hopped was because a church leader kept telling me that even though many churches are false, there are still some out there that are "good" churches...like hers. So hence, I prayed for God to lead me to the right church, and went from this one, to that one, to the

27

Page 42: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

other one, still knowing that something was missing or just not right with each one of them. I thought it was odd that I never got a response.

I kept wondering why God never "sent" me to a particular church. Well now I know why: BECAUSE THE ENTIRE SYSTEM IS CONTAMINATED! So, God would NEVER send me to something that is contaminated. Next thing I know, I ended up leaving for good this time, KNOWING that I was not supposed to be in the IC, and realizing that all those times before when I left my church and returned, that it was God calling me out of the IC. At first I thought the problem was just with MY church that I left, and that something "better" was out there. But I searched and searched and searched, and never found it. But what I DID find was even MORE evidence that false doctrines are being preached ALL OVER THE IC. Now THAT was an EYE-OPENER!

A former church zombie from Kentucky

I felt like I was in kindergarten, even the elders were babies, but they didn't know it. Some even taught that we were to be

28

Page 43: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

like little children. I don't know for certain, but I don't think that is what Jesus meant when He said be humble like little children. There is a far cry from being a responsible, stable, sound minded mature humble adult, and from being a border line spiritual imbecile. He said be humble like little children not ignorant like them, but that's just me. The humility that these so called humble were presenting wasn't really humility at all but pride in disguise.

Pride. Hmmmm. Lord have mercy. Attending church on Sunday is really a walk on the red carpet for the fashionistas to strut their stuff, and a place to show off what they drive, where they work, how much money they have and who they know!!! Where is God in all of this?

A former church zombie from New Jersey

NO meat in the I.C! No true healing or deliverance from sin. No true repentance that leads to true forgiveness and reconciliation with God. Vague answers to sincere questions. Misleading folks into false conversions. Too much emphasize on tithing. Secular practices are everywhere including taking secular music and

29

Page 44: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

tweaking it to be gospel. Participating in pagan holidays, traditions and now eastern practices such as yoga, hypnosis, and the like. Fear is rampant in the i.c. no peace. Fear of going to hell, being disowned by the church. Works are focused on. Most believe that they must perform works , they wear themselves out doing works and then they crash and fall back into a sinful lifestyle. Confusion, dissension, hypocrisy, pride, hate, strife, etc

These four former zombies from different states in the USA touch on some rather serious matters. Yet even more deadly is how the enemy uses the rats to cause the roaches to lose themselves through the altered state of consciousness, also known as “the trance.” It is actually the trance that precipitates the addiction called either religiosity and more recently referred to as “churchianity.” In “Know the Facts About the Altered State of Consciousness,” the author quotes from the written work of Dr. Elizabeth Hillstrom:

“Altered states also have important commonalities. They can all impair one's

30

Page 45: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

ability to test reality, to think critically and logically or to remember. They create a passive state in which mental events seem to develop on their own and are simply experienced rather that being controlled. Many also weaken emotional restraints, allowing moods to swing from wild jubilation to deep fear and depression. In addition, they can all create perceptual distortions and hallucinations and precipitate unusual bodily sensations like numbness, dizziness, tingling or rushes of energy.... They can make people hypersuggestible, so they are open to many strange beliefs and are easily influenced by the suggestions of other people. Altered states have the singular ability to make all kinds of improbable events seem exceptionally real and significant.... One final effect of altered states is their apparent ability to facilitate or enhance mystical experience.4”

The Process of Deception

The strategy of deception involves fallen angels to stand by patiently watching and waiting for their churchgoing prey to allow themselves to be induced into an altered state of consciousness by “any

4 John Weldon and John Ankerberg, Know the Facts About the Altered State of Consciousness, ebook, 2012

31

Page 46: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

means necessary.” Once they spot an opening, the religious angels seize the opportunity. The most well known and classic example is that of Alice Bailey, the infamous mother of present day occultism called “ the New Age Movement.” A churchgoing woman, Bailey is actually the founder of what is known today as “the occult.” Most startling is that Alice Bailey began as a Sunday School Teacher in a Presbyterian church. Think of it. An IC Sunday School teacher helped to promote the New World Order.

In 1973, the late doctor, Kurt Koch of Germany outlined what he described as an increasing chaos growing in the intellectual and spiritual climate of our times:

1. An unquenchable thirst in the soul of man is continuing to promote an increase in all forms of mysticism, spiritism and musical ecstasy.

2. Mankind’s sensual desires are promoting an increase in sexual, alcoholic and drug licentiousness.

3. The heightening of the spiritual need of our times has led to the birth of the so-called charismatic

32

Page 47: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

movement and other extreme religious tendencies.

4. An overemphasis on the irrational is producing a growth in magic and other mediumistic practices.

5. The pandemonium of our times is most terribly evident in the Judas, Spiritistic and Satan Cults which have recently sprung up in different parts of the world.5

The times that Koch is referring to existed 40 years ago. In 4 decades, the spread of mysticism has been successfully carried out by virtue of the tremendous, explosive growth of the charismatic movement within the IC. Magic has successfully crossed over from New Age occultism into the church and religious worlds. As the Lord said, “a perverse generation seeks after signs. Clearly we are that perverse generation.

We Must Know Ourselves

A Word From Watchman Nee

5 Kurt E. Koch, Demonology Past and Present: Identifying and Overcoming Demonic Strongholds, 1973, Translated from German, Kindle.

33

Page 48: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Some may learn yet such learning may not be thorough enough. Judgment or discernment comes not from knowledge, cleverness or mind. It comes from what we have gone through ourselves. Only after God has broken something in your life, will you be able to judge someone else. Therefore, let us not try to escape from discipline and personal dealing or we will not be able to deal with other people. We need to learn deeply so that we may be useful. Whatever lesson you have learned from discipline or revelation, that very thing you will store in your spirit. He who is broken most is the richest for ministering to others.

What is meant by ministry, your ministry? It means that you use what you have learned and stored in your spirit to help others. This is ministry. One of our prayers ought to be to ask the Lord to increase His judgment in you so that you might be enriched, that you may appreciate what is truth and recognize what is problematic. The Lord will deal with our spirit daily until it becomes dependable.6

The problem with zombies is that their spirits are not dependable. Such a condition is understandable when we consider that the vast amount of churchgoers are not even born again, 6 Watchman Nee,

34

Page 49: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

which means that their spirits are still dark, alienated from the life and the light of God. Those who are born again will h but deceived born again people have the light but it's like a lamp with a black shade on it.

As an example, I remember when the Holy Spirit called me out of the IC in a dream. He said “Pam, I cannot use you here for you are like a light hidden under a bed.” The year of this revelation was 2003. It is amazing that I understood anything at all back then as my discernment was completely off. I thought what came from God was of the devil and vice versa. Born again 26 years at that time, I was still a spiritual knucklehead. So not fully comprehending, I thought He was referring to one denomination and not the entire church system. My point is that even though you may be born again, other conditions must also be met, like functioning in reliable and dependable discernment.

In spite of the vast variations within the IC relative to doctrines and practices, one common denominator is that the members lack spiritual experience, which includes knowing how to try the spirits. Those in

35

Page 50: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

the pews are passive, depending upon the experiences of the leaders, particularly the pastors. Even in dealing with the mundane issues of life, passive zombies often respond with “Pastor said.” Suffice it to point out both at this point and in other chapters that passivity sheds light on the reasons why church members tend to make poor decisions because they have suppressed their commonsense. So when a poor decision is carried out, zombies project blame on either the enemy or God Himself, a matter that is addressed more than once in this book.

Once again, Watchman Nee clearly points to the lack of discipline as a major discernment issue:

“The Lord is looking for dependable people. The more the discipline, the better the standard of discernment. How do I know which kind of Christian is right? People who have received more discipline are the most reliable. For there will come forth worthy diagnosis and judgment. We need to know our own selves. If we have learned to know ourselves aright, we will be capable of dealing with all men. Humans are all almost alike. You yourself qualify as a representative.

36

Page 51: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

There is the seed of sin in all of us. Human nature in all of us is nearly alike. It is hard to find anyone who is altogether different. The difference is merely in the growing into fruit. If you really know yourself, you will be able to deal with most any person. One’s learning experience needs to be wide as well as deep so that none of what your brothers and sisters have learned will be beyond your ability to discern. God’s judgment enlightens you. Each and every instance of learning will increase the light, enabling you to deal with others. But should the discipline of the Holy Spirit not be deep enough, the dealing will not be thorough and broad, thus disabling you from judging many things. And if you find yourself unable to judge, do not ever try to discern with your mind.7

The Importance of the Altered State (ASC)

So you are thinking “How is the altered state of consciousness (ASC) obtained in the IC?” I write about it in my book, “Come Out of Her God’s People” and also on my public blogs. Here is an excerpt:

7 Watchman Nee, CHRISTIAN Fellowship Publishers, Kindle, 2014

37

Page 52: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Satan has always wanted to be worshiped and therefore he looks for every opportunity within a church assembly to steal some worship for himself. In order to do so, he confronts and overpowers human resistance by creating within the churchgoer an altered state of consciousness. As the worshipper enters the spectrum and attains the ASC, a fallen angel attempts to “walk into a worshipper.” Through deceptive devices, an effective trick can cause a worshipper to be at various levels of risk of demonism.

The passive situation for a churchgoer is to become like a puppet, a robot, even a machine. Passivity can also be obtained by a wrong interpretation of scripture. For example, a woman becomes a passive puppet, robotic like machine when she accepts persistent physical battery from her husband because “the bible says that God hates divorce.” A passive Christian is like a zombie who is helpless in action. For this reason, he has not rightly divided the word because he believes that “this is God’s will.”

On the Charismatic side, good people have been deceived into accepting all things supernatural as “of the Lord” and they have made “a voice from God” the deciding factor in every matter, both trivial and important. Passive believers have also suppressed their personalities

38

Page 53: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

to such an extent that they can’t distinguish their own persona from demonic thoughts, visions and voices. 8

The truth of the matter is that every church zombie should ask himself “how did I come to believe what I think I know about God, religion and the bible? The problem is that I often hear church zombies brag and in that proud, nasal tone, “ I have always known God from a child.” I think to myself “yes, and you also knew Santa Claus and the Tooth Fairy too.” If we continue to blindly concur with generally accepted ideas, isn't it likely that others have done the same? I believe that if Satan has deceived the whole world, since we all live on the planet, it does not take a rocket scientist to figure out that he has deceived us also.

The Pastor’s Dilemma

As will be repeated throughout this book, ministerial and laity leaders serve merely as figureheads or channels to the nefarious plots and schemes of the unseen

8 Pamela Sheppard, “ Come Out of Her God’s People”, 2010, page 198

39

Page 54: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

spirit beings working for Satan as puppeteers pulling human strings. We all have been lulled into a semi- or fully-delusional state where we are drugged into believing something we know deep down inside ‘just isn’t right.’ We just went to church and went along with the programs to get along. We didn’t want to rock the boat, so to speak, out of fear that we would be labeled ‘rebellious,’ ‘unfaithful,’ ‘unteachable,’ or a host of other names leadership likes to place on thinking people who were blessed with common sense AND wisdom to know game when they see it.

When I was a faithful pastor in the IC, I had several memorable dreams that showed me the spiritual condition of the entire IC but I misinterpreted them. I thought the dreams were pertaining to my former denomination only. I understood years later that a particular church in a dream was only intended to be representative or symbolic of the entire IC. In several dreams, The pulpit and altar area was defiled with menstrual blood, feces and urine. I would dream about toilets overflowing in the sanctuary. I also saw ministers and bishops sitting up on a high stage get blown off if it by a strong

40

Page 55: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

wind, followed by the words “this is my judgment.”

I did not understand those dreams until three years after I left the IC. I now know that the defilement represented the plagues. For in the natural, plagues have broken out because of infectious, unclean conditions caused by rats and other vermin. The unclean natural condition of a house will cause it to be condemned, boarded up.

Besides a condemned building, I also call the IC a haunted house because it is filled with evil spirits who have taken the IC over, due to the plagues. A haunted house is filled with the demons that once inhabited the dead who lived in that house.

The Lord Jesus called the religious folk of his day “white washed tombs” on the outside, contaminated with “dead men’s bones” on the inside. This is the IC today. It is a huge whitewashed tomb. A haunted house. Don’t let the white washed physicality, Her stained glass beauty fool you. The spirit realm is invisible to our eyes but it still exists. In the spirit realm, every pulpit is covered in unclean blood, urine and feces.

41

Page 56: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

42

Page 57: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 2

The Flesh, the World and Its Institutions

Understanding the World

The word tells us that God so loved the world that He gave His beloved Son to die as a sacrifice for sin. However, God loved the people in the world and not the systems of the world. The Lord Jesus did not love the world or its systems. We are warned in scripture that if we love the world or lust after it, then the love of God is not in us. Implicit in bible’s perspective of the world is some very important information. Satan is the God of this world. The Lord’s kingdom is not of this world. The kingdom of JESUS Christ consists of people, both dead and alive who are born again, chosen to be among the elect of God, the body of Christ.

43

Page 58: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

As such, the world consists of various systems that include nations, organizations and institutions. So it stands to reason that all institutions are being ruled by Satan in order to build up his kingdom. So a very simple question comes to mind. Since all churches are institutions, either denominations, non-denominations, Protestant or Catholic, how could the Lord Jesus Christ be the commander in chief of a worldly institution, run by the devil?

The believers of the first two centuries were not a part of an institution. It was only in the year 313 AD that Roman Emperor Constantine decided to stop all Persecution of Christians, become a Christian himself, and then lay out the structure yesterday of what we call “church” today. So simple logic tells me that since Satan is the god of this world, then he must also be the god of All institutions. Need I say MORE? The organized church has been an institution since 313 AD so do the math.

In his book entitled “Engaging the Powers,” biblical scholar, minister and author, the late Walter Wink outlined a model of assumptions that fits all facets of

44

Page 59: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

an institutional system. Wink addressed the need of the system to control its members to prevent chaos. This manner of control will require some people to dominate others. Those who dominate often use other people to achieve their goals. In keeping with the vernacular, elite zombies and the lesser zombies. Also a valued end justifies ANY means. Other assumptions include:

1. Ruling or managing is the most important of all social functions.

2. As such, they should be rewarded by extra privileges and benefits.

3. Money is the most value.4. The possession of money is tangible proof

of one’s political and social worth. To that, I also add religious or spiritual worth, since the IC is also an institution.

5. Property is sacred. Ask AMY member about their church building.

6. Property ownership is an absolute right. 7. Great size is proof of the institution’s

power and value.8. Institutions are more important than

people.9. God is the protector and patron of the

institution.

45

Page 60: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

10. God is not revealed to all, but only to a select individual or nation, and their rulers and or priesthood.9

The Role of the Prosperity Gospel

Wink's model of assumptions remind me of the prosperity gospel that started among American charismatics about 30-40 years ago and has spread throughout every denomination and non-denomination around the world. MacArthur adds meat to Wink’s assumptions held by worldly institutions, quite astutely expressed:

The prosperity message unashamedly calls people to place their hope in the passing pleasures of this world. Rather than denouncing wrong desires, it glorifies worldly lifestyles, feeds on sinful greed, and makes poppycock promises to desperate people: “Get right with the Lord and he will give you a well- paid job, a nice house and a new car.

The prosperity gospel is more morally reprehensible than a Las Vegas casino because it masquerades as religion and

9 Walter Wink, Engaging the Powers, Fortress Press, 1992, pg. 95

46

Page 61: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

comes in the name of Christ. But like the casinos, it attracts its victims with glitzy showmanship and the allure of instant riches. After devouring their last cent, like a spiritual slot machine, it sends them home worse off than when they came. The subjective and mystical nature of charismatic theology is an ideal incubator for prosperity theology because it allows spiritual swindlers to declare themselves prophets, claim divine anointing, and pretend they speak with God’s authority in order to escape biblical scrutiny while fleecing people and peddling aberrant doctrines.” 10

Actually, the prosperity gospel has armed corrupt ministers to exert rule and control over the masses as they insist that to prosper, all must sow seed to impress God. The “rats” coerce the zombies to pay their tithes and offerings through a kind of fear based coercive bargaining, --- you plant your seed and God will cause you to reap a 100 fold blessing. If you don't give, then you rob God and the fires of hell will burn hot for you. In spite of this obvious scam, the zombies’ belief system allows them to make excuses for this flagrant corruption as leadership continues to pick their pockets.

10 MacArthur

47

Page 62: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

In “Engaging the Powers,” Wink points out that at any time, the populace can rise up and overthrow the world system by virtue of their numbers but rarely does this happen. The reason for it is deception. The churchgoing zombie has believed lies to be the truth. Then again, a victim to a lie has too much pride to admit that he was duped. Zombies, though victims of the I.C’s delusional system of false doctrine and practices that clearly did not work, are nevertheless responsible for allowing the system to shape their souls. Besides hearing directly from God as I did, a zombie has the free will to use his or her COMMONSENSE and declare, “this mess ain't workin.”

Yet there is a way to recognize the elect. The Lord showed me several years ago that He shall make His chosen ones lose every material thing that they have acquired, in order to open their blind eyes to the fact that the prosperity gospel is a lie from the devil. If it were from Him then it would work.

Beside God having to make such a drastic statement to His zombies, He also gave each of us a will. Our personal volition is the most important weapon to achieve and

48

Page 63: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

maintain freedom. Simply, STOP GOING TO CHURCH. You don't have to riot, sue, or maim anybody. You don't have to stick around the IC to try to fix what is broken beyond repair. Understand that you gave your money to the devil and he is not going to give it back to you. Nor will the church or the pastor make good your losses. So just walk. Simply put----, RUN!!

Leaving the IC is Not Easy

Yet, the psycho-social aspects of churchgoing make it extremely difficult to give it up cold turkey. Culture, history and the fear of going to hell play a big part in sustaining the addiction. Fagetaboutit!!! Those whose entire income has been supplied by the IC will most assuredly die in Her. Thank God that for 25 years a minister in the IC, I maintained a full time secular job. Let’s face it. If I had to depend on the IC for my livelihood, I might still be in the institution called church myself. So I understand and I don’t judge.

I personally don't even address and dissect all the false prophets, false

49

Page 64: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

doctrines and un-scriptural practices for a very practical reason. Besides being an author, I am also a pastor, a therapist and a deliverance minister. I simply would have no time to do anything else but write books as there are simply too many false prophets, doctrines and demonic practices for me to deal with each and every of them. So at the end of the day, I have reserved my attention to examine those practices that play a significant role in Satan’s end-time agenda, like speaking in tongues, and the zombie fascination for the supernatural as a few examples. Consequently, I try to keep things simple by concentrating on the entire forest and not every individual tree.

So I face the fact that there are a significant number of church zombies today  who are still looking for the right church. I know how that is because I was once one of them.   Even though we know of the corruption of most churches, we still believe that the deception has not affected ALL churches. So if you   have left the institutional church for good, you are going to run into people who will confront you on this matter.

Q How are you going to handle it?

50

Page 65: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

There is more than one way.   Here is a start.

The bible foretells through Paul to the Thessalonians  that in the last days, a time in church history would come  when God would send “strong delusion.” In like manner,  Paul even warned Timothy that in the last days, there would be a group of demons who would infiltrate Christians with false and mixed doctrine, capable of even causing some of the elect to “depart from the faith” and give heed to or listen and absorb these  devilish false teachings.

From my work on “the Fake Jesus”, I have been convinced that  “THAT DAY” came already. “Strong delusion” has already been poured out.    EVERYONE has been affected including ministers and members. Demons are the authors of the false doctrines and practices that almost the entire church stands upon as pillars of truth.

There is ONE doctrine more dangerous than all others that ALL churches go by. It s called by a few names: easy believism, the decisional gospel based on the altar call and the sinner’s prayer where you ask Jesus to come into your heart and a religious demon responds. This is so

51

Page 66: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

important that I have devoted an entire chapter to it in order to explain the issues in more detail. Zombies are deceived at various levels. So one of the facts we have to face is biblical. It is this. For the way to salvation is narrow and not broad and few will find truth and be undeceived. So I focus on the few. Unfortunately, to be un-deceived is the exception and not the rule.

Here are some additional  biblical variations to explain your position as out-of- churchers.

The Tree and Its Fruit

The Lord teaches us to know the essence of a thing, you have to look to both its root and its fruit. For ANYTHING, the same test applies.  A good tree does not bring forth evil fruit and an evil tree does not bring forth good fruit. So when speaking to others of a different point of view, apply the Lord’s principle.  You may not find history one of your favorite subjects but there is a simple way to expose the darkness in the church.

  So cultivate a  historical perspective  of

52

Page 67: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

how the organized IC started with the Roman Emperor Constantine in 313 AD, a fake Christian who did not abandon his pagan gods.  In fact, Constantine and not the Pope,  is the father of the  Roman  the Catholic Church. All churches have the Catholic Church as their mother. It is not difficult to present the witchcraft nature of Catholicism. Since the root and the tree itself are evil, how can one expect anything different from the fruit of the IC? Its foundation, its historical roots, were established by an emperor of Rome.

What Did the Lord Say?

The Lord’s kingdom of heaven parable in Matthew 13 speaks of the mustard seed that grew into a huge tree with many branches with the birds of the air coming and dwelling in them.

The mustard seeds are the early apostles and disciples, the 120 in the upper room.  The trunk and the roots of the tree is Catholicism. The branches are Protestant churches and denominations. Jesus explains later in the chapter that the symbolism of birds is that they represent demons. Fallen angels and demons have

53

Page 68: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

swarmed into the IC and taken her over with false religion.

Then there is Rev 18:4 Come Out of Her My People. You want to encourage those who are on the fence about the IC to think for themselves.  Revelation is predominately an end-time book for end-time believers. So clearly the Lord is speaking to the last generation when He warns His people to come out of “Her.” So to encourage free thinking, how can God’s people all leave a nation? God’s people are in ALL nations.

If we were to leave the USA, where would we go…? Canada? The Caribbean? South America? Back to England? Would God tell us to come out and not give us the means to do so? Countries have immigration laws in these times.

So could HER be a nation?  Where are those who call themselves God’s people? THEY ARE MOSTLY IN CHURCH. Biblical symbols for God’s people are generally feminine, both in the old and the new testaments. Revelation mentions the harlot.  The mother of harlots is Catholicism, the mother of all denominations, sects and non-denominational churches.

54

Page 69: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Blasphemous doctrines and practices that are the most glaring are those which add to or detract from the gospel of Jesus Christ as both Savior and Lord. As Paul warned the Galatians, to add to or detract from the gospel brings a lasting curse with it. (Galatians:1:8) A curse is synonymous with a plague.

What are the plagues? The worst plague is a curse of spiritual blindness caused by delusion and demonic deception. The worst of the worst is to be duped into believing that you are going to heaven, and to die and find yourself in hell for eternity. For what does it profit a man, if he gains the whole world yet loses his soul? (Matthew 16:25)

Hurt People Hurt People

Consider a news report of a pastor who was confessing his sins before his congregation and he dropped dead right there in front of them. When I looked at your comments to that link, I believe that the pastor’s death in his own church has a serious meaning. I have learned over decades that God uses newsworthy events

55

Page 70: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

of a shocking nature to send a wake up call to His people and I will explore this trend further in an upcoming chapter. Suffice it to say for now to my readers who do not fully understand why I warn members to stay out of the IC, I revisit this subject with a spiritual explanation.

Unless your soul tie is broken to the world, the enemy will try to draw you back into the the institution because today’s church IS the world. So my readers need to really know why you need to stay out of that haunted house.

There are spiritual matters going on at an unseen level that are quite dangerous because the IC has already been spiritually taken over. Since God is not there, it is a very dangerous place to be for the elect. The Lord revealed to me that when I arrived at the IC in 1979, the takeover had already taken place.

Looking back, I can remember how the enemy tried to kill me in the pulpit also. Too much sorrow can kill you. One day, A few church members did such an awful thing to me in front of the entire assembled congregation, that I fell down and lay prostrate over the altar rail, weeping until I could barely stand and my

56

Page 71: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

eyes swelled up so that I could hardly see. Satan’s problem at that occasion is that my physical heart is way too strong to induce death. Furthermore, the angel assigned to protect me, DOES HIS JOB WELL!!!

Here is how the takeover of the IC was implemented. When signs, wonders and strange religious practices that did not emanate from the Holy Ghost are accepted as divine, a spiritual invitation is made to the fake Jesus. Without hesitation, the fake Jesus pushes his way through the doors of your soul. When sermons are preached by wrenching scriptures out of their context for the purpose of making three points that have nothing to do with repentance, rebirth or the resurrection, an invitation is made to the religious demon.

When salvation is taken out of the sovereign calling and election of God and put into the hands of man to “make a decision for Christ” then Satan moved from the backseat into the pulpit. When unsaved people came to church altars “chanting” as they sought to speak in tongues, they invited demons to enter them and countless of these folk are now

57

Page 72: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

tormented, almost fully demonized.

As would be expected, the zombies followed the preaching of a distorted gospel, looking for blessings, success, and prosperity to come in the abundant life they are taught that Jesus promised them. They have been seduced into believing that “they have a right to the good life” and all that prosperity entails. Rarely do preachers even mention that serving Jesus Christ can also bring trial, tribulation, trouble and in some cases, even death. Consequently, Satan’s seat has been secured by the gradual elimination of the cross from the gospel preached in most pulpits.

Understand this. Statistics show that floods of people are leaving the IC daily. The question is, “where are they going?” It could be that many of these folk are just joining up with yet another branch of the IC or doing the IC thing at home. Opening a church in your home by teaching the same false doctrines and practices, causes your home to be just as dangerous a building as those with stain glass windows. It becomes a condemned building as well. Truly, unless you are cut off from the IC in your soul, chances are,

58

Page 73: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

the harlot will pull you back in bed with her.

I can't repeat this warning often enough. The fact that countless people have been indoctrinated into the “I accepted Jesus” practice aka the “make a decision” for Christ gospel are the worst abominations of them all. For this form of idolatry distorts the word of God to such an extent, than I am willing to estimate that 90% of churchgoers believe that they are saved, and they are not. Counterfeit spiritual births at the altars of God are the absolute worst plague, the fruit of idolatry. This horrendous sign is pervasive throughout the organized church worldwide---a wide gaping hole for demonic infestation and other horrendous plagues to enter with ease.

It follows that plagues that can destroy the soul are actually worse than those that debilitate the body only. Sickness and disease are certainly among the plagues, but there are several others. In our times, there are plagues that were not around in other generations: HIV/AIDS, crack, violence, drive by shootings, missing children and so many more. Domestic violence and drug abuse,

59

Page 74: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

spiritual abuse can also be addictive. For example, even though I was certainly spiritually abused by church leadership and by those I served as a pastor, I had become ritualized and I certainly had no intention to leave the institutional church because I thought God sent me there. What a crock!

Of course there will  always be the diehard zombies who quote the scripture about not forsaking the assembling of yourself together with the brethren. Point out to them that when the scripture itself was written, the institutional church did not exist.  So the Apostle Paul certainly was not referring to Sunday morning worship.

The world does not love Christians, so expect otherwise is also deception. The more we truth, the more we will realize that our journey is NOT popular. When I left the IC behind, I lost friendships…THAT’S A FACT. What I was hearing in the spirit was so revolutionary, so radical, that I consulted with no one. I did do a search and the only person I found on accord with me was Harold Camping. I bought some of his books, only to discover that he was still deceived in other important areas. So I consulted no one

60

Page 75: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and simply waited on the Lord for direction.

Without seeking or listening to the opinions of others, I found it much easier to stand alone. MOST people are not interested in TRUTH. Church zombies worship their religion so deeply, that they have no desire or respect for the truth. They only want to hear what makes them feel good.

Once you are significantly undeceived, you will find that you cannot share what you are learning with everyone in your life…not your parents, not your siblings, not your friends, and sometimes not even your spouse. Why? Because not everyone is READY for the truth, and quite frankly, not everyone is meant to know the truth.

You cannot force truth on the world. In fact, as an author and a minister, I don't pressure anyone to believe me. I just pump it out in a Blog, a video or a book, like BAM! In other words, take this or leave this as you have a very nice day. I don't try to force blind churchgoers to see that the religion they are in is not of God, but instead a bunch of religious lies from the enemy.

61

Page 76: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

What actually happens is that those who receive are those who have already been prepared by the Holy Ghost. You have got to leave that up to the Holy Ghost to open their eyes and show them. It is NOT our job to coerce anyone with the truth.

You will be required to be as wise as a serpent but as harmless as a dove when zombies are sent to you by God, so as to use you to help undeceive them. Some will be sent by the devil to mock your ministry and to cause confusion.

So, what do you do? You watch and wait and see. As I preach truth in my online ministry called Rescue, it doesn’t take very long for me to tell the difference. When it is the enemy, religious demons in zombies who are bound by their religious

In the Charismatic churches, they teach that God allows you to suffer to strengthen you for your high calling. As such, the enemy attacking us because he was threatened by the mighty spiritual warriors zombies have become, coupled with this teaching is that there would be a huge blessing from God on the other side of glory that would make up for tolerating spiritual abuse. Charismatics content that if a zombie just kept

62

Page 77: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

persevering, one day he or she will have a mega-ministry, a mansion, and fancy car.

Denominational zombies are different. They perceive the physical church as THEIR property. As such, the IC is a financial, cultural and emotional investment that they refuse to relinquish. Also, denominational, traditional churchgoers have witnessed ministerial and lay leadership come and go. Consequently, they believe that all they have to do is stand strong and committed to the institution, and their enemies will either fly or off die off.

Regardless of whether the IC is charismatic or traditional, religion is so ingrained in many of us, that oftentimes, it is difficult to make the distinction between a pure desire, led by the Holy Spirit, versus a hidden desire that will reveal your love for religion. It takes awhile to identify the religion within us, and detox ourselves from the very religion and religious acts that have shaped us, and influenced many of our life decisions. If you have been influenced by religion in any way, chances are the very beliefs, morals, and values you have are based on a religious foundation. In deliverance

63

Page 78: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

counseling, I challenge everyone along these very lines. For many religious zombies, the truth is a very difficult pill to swallow. It is painful, yet I will challenge everything church zombies have ever believed and practiced that was taught to them by the institutional church.

Here’s a good tip: If it is the road the majority of the religious world is taking, then it is most likely NOT the road to truth, for broad is the way and wide is the gAte. that leads to destruction. If there is a less popular road that very few are taking, chances are it could be the right one.

Therefore, don't fret or trouble yourself about what others are thinking or doing or what their opinion of you is going to be. If your mind is clear and open to a fresh way of reasoning, it will not be difficult for you to stand your ground, without argument or debate.

Once out of the IC, I have continued to stand alone for the last ten years. My asset beyond all else is that I have a consistent, unwavering love for truth, even if truth hurts. Why? Because the emotional pain is followed by exhilarating

64

Page 79: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

personal freedom that builds up my spirit as well as increases my faith in God Himself.

How about you? When tough times and tests come, will YOU be prepared to stand alone? Or will you cave in to pressure from those around you? Do you have the will to stand against adversity? Will you stand your ground, or will the ground open up and suck you under? Are you TRULY ready to detox from your churchianity?

Andrew Strom, a charismatic once deeply involved in the prophetic movement provides some  meaningful insight from his vantage point as an insider:

The people in the pews are almost as much to blame as their leaders in allowing things to become as sick as they have now become.  However, it is very important to note that when the people of Israel fell into a state of serious spiritual decline, God often held the kings and spiritual shepherds of Israel directly responsible.  Often, the judgment that fell upon the leaders as such times was far harsher than that which fell upon the nation as a whole. This is because they were some of the few who could have made a real difference....the obvious and brutal truth

65

Page 80: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

is this. It is simply not possible to have a lukewarm church unless the leaders are lukewarm, just as Israel was not able to fall into a state of worldliness or idolatry unless her kings and shepherds were men of compromise.11

Among those zombies who will go so far as to admit they realize that the IC is corrupt, their emphasis is upon saving Her. Saving Her is their solution primarily because they mistakenly confuse the organization with the Body of Christ.   However, I believe the Lord’s declaration of the prevailing power of the church was not referring to Her  as an institution, but as a spiritual body of born again believers.   The question is not whether or not the IC SHOULD be saved. No, the question goes a lot deeper.  The question should really be “CAN the I.C be salvaged in her present condition?”  Quite frankly, sin and deception have permeated churchianity so deeply, that only a profound, deep move of repentance and contrition could save Her.

As Jesus warned the Angels of 7 churches in the book of Revelation, “Remember

11 Andrew Strom, True and False Revival: Insider's Warning, Revival School, 2008 and 2012, page 109

66

Page 81: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

therefore, from whence thou art fallen, and REPENT, and do the first works, or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick from its place, except  thou REPENT.” (Revelation 2:5)  Since He clearly states that the candlestick is a metaphor for the church, it is apparent that Jesus Himself will bring down the organized church system,  the entire thing known today as “church.”

Another related and important question to ask today is “has the opportunity for the church to repent expired?”

My position is solid on this matter because I believe that it was God who spoke to me and compared the IC to a condemned building, as stated, the rats are pastors and ministers, and the roaches are the pew warmers, also known as “the zombies.” I don't expect everyone wholeheartedly embrace a revelation that was personally given to me. However, on sheer commonsense reasoning, there are four practical reasons why I suspect that wide scale IC repentance is not going to occur.

67

Page 82: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Four Reasons Why Repentance Won't Occur

First of all,  too many preachers, even the sincere ones, have made ministry a career rather than a calling. They can’t repent because their pocketbooks are tied to church donations. There are several mega preachers who are independently wealthy because they became best-selling authors. Even though they did not make themselves independently wealthy from church donations, it was zombies like you and I once were  who gave them their start in the first place, a foundation they usurped on their way of up the ladder of tremendous wealth.

On the contrary, the livelihood of most full time pastors is dependent upon continuing to do whatever they can to pay their bills and provide  food on their tables and care for their families with something left for retirement. Most pastors  can’t come out of the church simply because  they would experience financial ruin in a failing economy.

Secondly,  repentance would necessitate a fundamental change  in how the gospel is preached.  Ministers can be very proud folk.  They would rather confess  to some

68

Page 83: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

kind of sin of the flesh before admitting that preaching a decisional, come to the altar and accept Jesus, repeat a sinner’s prayer gospel has caused people to invite the fake Jesus into their hearts.

Thirdly, pulpits have already been taken over by religious demons and devils. The grip of these unseen forces has occurred because God Himself has sent forth a spirit of strong delusion, causing zombies to believe a lie. Preachers, even good, sincere, righteous men and women are already under the power of seducing spirits whose False and mixed doctrines they continue to preach.

Last but not least is the IC’s own understanding of why she is falling: the Jezebel Spirit. Granted, there is no such demon. I have read several articles on the subject, written by an IC pastors. what I perceive is that this entire Jezebel thing is the IC’s late explanation of what is happening to Her. The truth is that Fallen angels and demons are riding the backs of fake Christians and using them to tear down each local assembly from within.

What the IC is calling Jezebel is really the spirit of the anti-CHRIST. In summary, these are rats and roaches, planted by the

69

Page 84: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

enemy in each and every local, national and worldwide assembly that operate like termites, eating away at the system until it collapses from within. In summary, IC Jezebels struggle over and usurp power and authority by destroying other zombies. They manage to get in positions of authority, and are difficult to remove , once there.

Most who are considered Jezebels are not the pastors but the lay leaders who support him. Pastors who want full control are often intimidated by lay leaders who the zombies admire and support. So I am certain that much of these kinds of accusations are unfounded. Nevertheless, any church leader deemed a Jezebel is profiled as controlling, manipulative, bossy, clever and intimidating.

Then there are the passive-aggressive ones whose persona is “sweet,” “perfect,” deceitful, “timid” and sneaky. Of both categories, these “Jezebels” have the capacity to deceive and recruit others to join them as they plot to win out over other church groups and cliques. Sometimes they can be very charming and charismatic. They act to persuade

70

Page 85: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

recruits, and do not give up this activity until the recruits are won over. If the potential recruits do not cooperate according to Jezebel’s persuasion, they become angry, relentless at issuing retribution.

More than anything else, the pastor’s fear of these aggressive zombies keeps strife alive, and will cause him to have to make some difficult decisions. If wisdom is not used, then the flock will start church hopping which backlash on the weekly take at offering time.

So it is time to come out. If I am wrong, what do you have to lose? You can go back, do the religious thing that your church will accept. Just repent with tears, even wails that you were deceived by a wicked Jezebel by the name of Pam Sheppard. Your local church will probably receive you back with open arms.

Better yet, I suggest that you simply ask the Lord in prayer, “Say Lord, is Pam Sheppard correct?  Are the days of the organized church “done?” Is it a dangerous place?  Should I leave?”

Rest assured that if you ask Him sincerely

71

Page 86: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and He knows that you are willing to obey His answer to you, then I can tell you right now that He will speak to you and cause you to wise up and run outta there! The truth is that you need to come out for your own personal safety. I explain why in detail in an upcoming chapter about the plagues. So stay tuned.

72

Page 87: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 3

Salvation and the IC

The IC and the Great Falling Away

Once I heard in a supernatural way that the institutional church had already been judged, I decided to try the spirits to see if they be of “God by studying church history.  History was not one of my favorite subjects, but my hypothesis was that if the church had already been judged, history would reveal the truth.

I began with the premise that we are in the generation of the 7th church age.  In the first 3 chapters of the book of Revelation, the Lord spoke to each church age.  I was able to pinpoint and find in the history books each church age:  Ephesus as the first age of those who lived in the generation of the Lord’s crucifixion, resurrection and after the ascension.  The

73

Page 88: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

persecuted church at Smryna lined up and overlapped the first age, under cruel Roman domination, with the saints being crucified upside down, beheaded, and stoned to death.

With the rise of the Roman Emperor, Constantine, the organized church was established with the compromising church at Pergamos, which eventually became the Catholic Church.  History revealed that the churches at Thyatira and Sardis are two phases of Catholic Domination that spans several centuries until Martin Luther and the Protestant Reformation of the 1500’s. Protestantism was the Lord’s favored church, from 1500 to 1900 when it too became as corrupted as the Catholic Church.

The age of Laodicea is the LAST church age, and we are living in it.  It consists of an idolatrous, charismatic witchcraft Catholic AND Protestant church.  While the Catholics have perverted the gospel of Jesus Christ with the deification of Mary and the worship of various saints, Protestantism is equally perverse. By studying church history, it became clear to me that the 7th and last age of Laodicea is a fulfillment of the Apostle’s

74

Page 89: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Paul’s predictions that in the last days, there would be a great “falling away.” Paul warned the Galatians that all who add to or detract from the gospel of Jesus Christ would be cursed.  He also warned that some would depart from the faith because they listened to seducing spirits teach doctrines of devils. I didn’t have to be a rocket scientist to discern that there are far too many doctrines of devils for me to even try to count today.

However, the two most powerful ones—more powerful than the prosperity gospel–is the easy believism or the “I accept Jesus into my heart” gospel and the speaking in other tongues. Add to the “I accept Jesus” crowd, those who abide by the Pentecostal teaching that the evidence of salvation is that you speak in tongues, and you have the other half of “the great falling away.”

These two false doctrines combined, have caused countless seekers to “fall away.”  To fall away is not necessarily to physically depart.  For most of those who have already joined the ranks of the great falling away attend some church every Sunday morning.

75

Page 90: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Regarding tongues, it is a doorway for demons to enter human flesh.  Since the tongue talker allows his or her mind to enter into passivity while uttering, speaking in tongues causes Christians to unknowingly enter into an altered state of consciousness.  Under such circumstances, spirit entities are provided an opportunity to torment, oppress and possess.

Satan has had an agenda to infiltrate and control the organized visible church since the days that the Emperor Constantine organized it, in 313 AD.  He has been working for quite a few centuries. His mission was accomplished in the 20th century. For these reasons, I warn: Leave the Church.  God is not there.

In my book, Come Out of Her, God’s People, I not only tell my story but I use my personal testimony as a symbolic microcosm of why I was led out in order to reveal why the Lord will lead ALL of His people out of Her, if they  only will heed His call and leave.

The Most Dangerous Churches

Back on March 25, 1977, I was outraged

76

Page 91: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

when a spirit channeled to me that I was a materialistic sinner. I stood on my belief that I was a good person. It took 4 days to convince and convert me. I thought I was good because I was generous. I was one of those who give my last to anyone, who brought homeless people into my house without charging them anything. I also did not lie as I was ruthful to a fault, almost brutal with the truth. Yet my goodness was not good enough for God.

Here is the thing. There is a “good side” to the soul of every human being, sinner or saved. In regards to the entire IC, Actually the most dangerous churches are those where the people are supportive and dedicated to good works. It is hard to leave smiling faces who provide good music and helpful projects and programs around the world. Think of the soup kitchens, the schools built in foreign countries, the billions of dollars that the IC claims to share with the poor every year. The real deal is that the I.C’s good works are a smokescreen, a cover for evil.

As I pointed out, unsaved multi-billionaires and millionaires outside of the church are big on charity work. Let’s. Face it. Even the Mafia does good works

77

Page 92: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

on occasion. Obviously, the churches are not all bad on the surface. Many of them provide all kinds of programs for the kids, daycare for the working mother, support to prisoners and many more good works.

Yet Those kind of works are all surface. All flesh. The unseen reason why the entire IC is doomed is because as The Lord told the Apostle John that the Angel at the church of Pergamos Satan has a seat. I suspect that because the devil’s seat has expanded over the centuries, false conversions are the only spiritual births taking place within IC walls. Plainly and boldly put, NO ONE IS GETTING SAVED AT HER ALTARS! The Holy Spirit has left and fallen angels and demons are working under the surface---only discernible to those who are not blind. As a result, the plagues are progressively spreading.

78

Page 93: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

By now, I can anticipate your thoughts and your questions. You ask, “how and when did all of this happen. don't worry. I will explain, step by step.

Charles Finney and the Fake Jesus

From the days when Lucifer fell from heaven because of his rebellion against God, what compels this number one fallen angel is that he desires to be worshipped like God.  As such, he will go to ANY lengths to obtain worship, even deceive people who think they are worshipping the Son of God when in actuality, they are worshipping one of Satan’s cohorts, the fallen angel that I call the fake Jesus.

The eastern religions are assigned a fallen being who calls himself Maitreya, and deceived Christians and new agers are in league with the fallen angel whose name is Jesus Sananda Immanuel.  Together, I suspect that these three fallen angels are an unholy trinity of Satan, the Anti-Christ and the false prophet of the book of Revelation.

Though planned for centuries, Sananda’s plot took shape  under the ministry of a

79

Page 94: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

preacher called Charles Finney. Finney was quite a wicked looking man, as you can see the devil all up in his face. The man lived a long time when you consider that in his lifetime, the average live span was  from the late forties to about 65.  Finney lived to be 83, from 1792-1875. A fiery New York preacher, Finney’s impact on church traditions and practices has been  so profound, that his influence is still spreading globally almost two centuries later.

Finney’s notoriety is that he is the one who brought the entire church the “make a decision for Christ” through repeating the sinners prayer and the altar call.  A practicing freemason for 8 years, Finney eventually disavowed if.  Yet what I have learned about freemasonry is that it is witchcraft. And you just  don’t walk away from witchcraft without a struggle.

Anyway, in a nutshell,  Finney believed that human beings were capable of choosing whether they would be corrupt by nature or redeemed, referring to original sin as an “anti-scriptural and nonsensical dogma”  In clear terms, Finney denied the notion that human beings possess a sinful nature. Therefore,

80

Page 95: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

if Adam leads us into sin,  he does so not by our inheriting his guilt and corruption, but by our  following his poor example, this leads logically to the view of Christ as not having died for sins but for some lofty, moralistic reason.

Well, this was the man who started the altar call, invitation to Christian discipleship, “I accept Jesus,” practice that has led to the greatest falling away—the one that Paul himself predicted would transpire.  Consequently, due to Charles Finney, souls have probably not been saved within the organized church system for at least 150 years!!!! This doctrine has  primarily affected the Protestants much  more than the Catholics. Another fallen angel, Mother Mary had a different strategy for THEM.

The appalling tragedy is that the “make a decision, I accept Jesus, decisional gospel has so permeated all Protestant Church tradition, a problem that various denominational pastors are diligently trying to correct, to no avail.  These few men are correct on this score but there  are significant errors in their presentation of the gospel as well, which is yet “another story.”  Finney also

81

Page 96: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

initiated the practice that uses the preacher’s invitation at the end of a sermon to evoke an emotional response, in other words to create a charged up atmosphere to manipulate a false conversion. Countless preachers from all religious sects and persuasions have picked up that baton and have been running with it for at least a century.

Consequently, I suspect that the IC is incapable of fixing a problem that has been built so deep into its foundation for almost two centuries. What makes it “incorrectible” is a lack of knowledge. The church is not even aware of this essential problem, so the JESUS imitator, the fallen angel Sananda has had his seat in the IC for quite some time. The people are being destroyed for a lack of knowledge of their own errors. Pride is also a factor.

Sananda’s next step was to inspire artists to paint images of a white, blondish hair, blue eyed image of Himself to put on the walls of the churches, thereby cementing his claim to them. Once I see Sananda’s picture on the wall of a church, on a website or ion FACEBOOK and other areas on and offline, I know a takeover has

82

Page 97: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

taken place. For when a demon or fallen angel  successfully plants  an object of themselves into any place, they establish squatters rights for the practice of their idolatry.12

The Sinner’s Prayer

In 2014, I took interested in a book written by someone I never heard of before. The author’s name is Alfred Chong and the book is “Raising the Alarm Over False Conversion.” I have no idea if he has ever read any my books. He did not quote me but I could have written the words in the following quotations myself:

1) Sinner’s prayer is not taught in the Bible

If God requires us to pray a prayer in order to be converted to Christ, it should be taught in the New Testament. In the book of Acts, Luke recorded many conversions through the preaching and hearing of the gospel message. Sinner’s prayer was not mentioned in any of the conversions. None of the New Testament believers was saved by praying a sinner’s prayer. Furthermore the Lord Jesus and

12 Pam Sheppard, the Fake JESUS: Fallen Angels Among Us, 20077

83

Page 98: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

the apostles had never taught that a lost sinner must recite a prayer in order to be saved. It is simply not part of God’s salvation plan.

2) Jesus chooses the sinners

Jesus warns us that: “For many are invited, but few are chosen” (Mat. 22:14). It is not up to the sinners to choose or accept Christ. Instead, it is Jesus who chooses the sinners (John 15:16; 19). Jesus gives eternal life to whom He is pleased to do so (John 5:21). He is not waiting helplessly for the sinners to choose Him. Multitudes of people have prayed the sinner’s prayers and become church members, but were never effectually called and united with Christ.  

3) Sinner’s prayer is powerless to save

A sinner’s prayer has no power to save individuals. Unlike the Gospel, it is ineffectual and does not have the life-giving power that produces true conversion. A sinner’s prayer is not of divine origin and does not deliver the sinners from the penalty and power of sin. The misconception that God must answer a sinner’s prayer has misled a great many people into believing that they are born again children of God. Too many have not experienced the spiritual transformation and growth of true converts. Yet they presume that the sinner’s prayers have

84

Page 99: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

saved them.  

4) Holy Spirit does not submit to the will of a sinner. To claim that one can pray Jesus into his or her heart is to imply that the Spirit of Christ would descend upon one’s heart to perform the work of conversion. It follows that the Holy Spirit has to submit to the will of a person who recites a sinner’s prayer. The Holy Spirit is sovereign and infinitely powerful, He would never submit to the will of a human!13

13

Why The Sinner’s Prayer is Dangerous

Learning by experience with clients has proven to be more revelatory than preaching, pastoring  or any other ministerial function.  If I had not been working one on one with hundreds of demonized, tormented people since 2002, I don’t believe I would “know what I know.” Actually, I can’t even remember how the danger was exposed and that lightbulb of understanding popped up in my head that caused me to some researching, similar to what criminal investigators call “profiling.”

85

Page 100: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Now here is where I disagree with him and the reason I can no longer recommend his book. I have not met even ONE person out of hundreds I have

In short, I looked for common denominators. The most prevalent of all denominators among a diverse group of people is that over 95 percent of my tormented sample repeated a sinner’s prayer and asked Jesus to come into their hearts.

Without exception, those in the sample were all demonized at various levels along a spectrum.  For example, some simply cannot experience the godly sorrow of repentance,  some just have no faith concerning the Lord’s resurrection, some are compulsive and legalistic without baring any genuine fruit for Christ, while much more debilitating captives  are severely tormented with hearing condemning voices,  materialized manifestations of demons, depersonalization, insomnia, 

86

Page 101: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

counseled since 2002, who were born again the way Chong describes below:

“Undeniably there are people who have been genuinely

frequent bouts of sleep paralysis, blasphemous thoughts, suicidal thoughts,  demons using their bodies to speak and move objects,  even spontaneous orgasms of demonic origin.

This information caused me to do a web search with the key word “sinner’s prayer.” I was shocked and amazed at how 19th century ministers and theologians were against it. I took notes from several articles that provided a history of how the sinner’s prayer combined with the altar call and asking Jesus to come into the heart originated.

It was one thing to connect the sinner’s prayer and the decisional gospel to the torment. It was yet another to know what to do about it. In

87

Page 102: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The IC Omits or Minimizes the Resurrection

I was certainly pleased to learn that Alfred Chong has been undeceived about

that regard, another client added additional information when he had a dream that connected his torment to opened chakras. Discussed more fully in the next chapter, Hindu religion contends that the soul has seven doorways or “chakras,” one of which is called “the heart.” Each chakra is under the control of a different deity, with the heart under the authority of a goddess called “Isha.” All chakra deities fall under the command of the fake Jesus, Jesus Sananda Immanuel. Since no where in the bible does it even suggest that we should “ask Jesus into our hearts,” a step by step scenario of how this all works was revealed to me.

When an unsuspecting seeker repeats the sinner’s prayer and then ask Jesus

88

Page 103: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

false conversions and that he is sounding the alarm with his book. Rarely do I run across anyone like Chong, a believer who realizes the magnitude of the falling away due to the false conversions that have been happening for decades in our time. The problem is what he left out of his

to come into his or her heart, the fallen angel Isha responds to the “invitation” by receiving the prayer as a call to the fake Jesus Sananda who Isha serves.  So Isha, by the proxy of a demon under her command, opens the doorway to the heart. Once opened, religious demons are able to enter and take up residence either in or around the heart chakra. Most of these captives were tongue talkers but not all.  Some of them came from the mainline denominational churches as with most of the sample from the word of faith, Pentecostal-charismatics. 

Those who chanted “Jesus, Jesus, Jesus” at a Pentecostal altar are in even worst shape including those who actively received hands laid on them in charismatic churches and by

89

Page 104: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

book. He left out the Lord’s resurrection as an essential component of salvation.

I suspect that the primary reason why the IC is so ineffectual is because she has lost the meaning of the power of the resurrection. When I ask someone who

deliverance ministries.  Those who sought deliverance from more than one ministry are usually in the worst shape.

What is the solution? As an invitation was made to Sananda by the person’s free will, the freewill of the person must be built up by first, a deprogramming of error, second, a reversal of passivity, third, the receiving of truth, and finally, a disavowal of the invitation and a rejection of Sananda. In most cases, the religious demons who entered into the heart gateway  by the authority of Isha may need to be cast out. Good news is that when I help zombies to build up their free will and rescind the invitation, the torment usually stops and the evil spirits leave of their own

90

Page 105: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

calls me to describe the resurrection, most skip right over it and start babbling about the Lord going to prison to preach, grab the keys, etc., saying nothing at all about what happened in the tomb.

This is another reason why the churchgoing zombies are operating out of a false conversion. For there is no born again experience without the resurrection. Colossians 2:22 says that we are buried together with Him in baptism, and we are also raised together with Him through FAITH in the fact that God raised the Lord Jesus from the dead.

Those who saw the Lord alive after His death did not need faith because their very eyes witnessed it. They were at the cross when He died and they were in the upper room when He bodily appeared. To be born again is to come back to life in the spirit after being dead. Those who are not born again are dead, dead in trespasses and sins. They are physically

accord.

91

Page 106: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

alive but dead in spirit.

The Lord Jesus proved how great the power of His life is through His resurrection. He established that resurrection life is a life that cannot be touched by death. YOU MAY KILL ME BUT YOU CANT KILL MY SPIRIT.

The interesting thing is that before we are born again, we are physically alive yet spiritually dead. Once we become spiritually alive, though we will one day physically die—-maybe—–resurrection of the Lord takes away the sting of death which is the fear of it.

Quite crucial to point out is that without the resurrection, no one can cast out demons. We can withstand Satan because our life is a life of resurrection. Since our new life in the spirit has translated us out of Satan’s kingdom, he has no authority over us. I find that when the resurrection power is expresses through me, not just the cross but the resurrection, demons and fallen angels flee.

I triumph in the cross but also in the resurrection. Satan can kill my body but not my spirit and not my soul. and he can’t kill my body unless God allows him

92

Page 107: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

to do so. Sometimes I think I have heard it all until the enemy does something new. In response, all I can do is gasp and shake my head. For example, One of the things the enemy is doing with false conversions is using all of the gospel story—the cross, repentance, weeping, forgiveness, peace, baptism, ALL BUT THE RESURRECTION!!!!!

Here are a few examples of false conversions:

Sample: #1 I had another conversion experience. This time I was online watching a video. I felt cut to the heart and started crying. Then a voice told me to go and run a bath and be baptized. I was crying so much because I’m so sick of being lied to. I went in and baptized myself and I came out and felt like I was saved. Right before I did it, I heard “you are really going to hell this time”. Once I baptized myself, I felt much better and when I arose I had a new spirit. I cried more because it was not the same. I don’t know if I believe it or not yet.

My observation: this one is obvious. When someone is born again one day, they don’t hear they are going to hell the next day. No conviction of sin, no mention of the resurrection.

93

Page 108: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Sample #2 I was at the altar when a minister came out of the pulpit and put her hands on my belly. I began to grieve and sob. Then I fell out slain and when I came out of it, I was speaking in tongues. I was then told that I am born again.

My Observation: Grieving and sobbing for what? No mention of either the cross or the resurrection. No sign that this person was convicted of sin with those tears.

Sample #3 I was sitting and thinking that maybe I just didn’t appreciate or understand the pain that Jesus went through for me on the cross. So I was reminded of the pain I experienced givving birth. Then I heard Jesus say to me, ‘It was nothing, I would do it again for you over and over again, because that’s how much I love you.’

Then I was completely taken by the Holy Spirit and I saw the cross and Jesus was on it, I saw his blood, I understood his pain. My spirit grieved and I sobbed for His sacrifice for me! I’ve never felt anything like it! Then joy came on me and I praised him! I already knew that he was resurrected in the same body he died in and understood what that meant, I understood it all up until this point, this was the last thing, I did not understand the SACRIFICE! Praise Jesus of Nazareth!

94

Page 109: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Praise Yahweh’s Holy Name! There are not enough words to describe what I am feeling right now!

My observation: This experience minimizes the resurrection, lifts up the Lord’s physical pain, and has Jesus saying something blasphemous---that He would die over and over again. This is totally unscriptural. Also, there is no conviction of personal sin, only sorrow for the Lord’s physical pain.

Sample #4 I cried a lot, so I felt like my sins were forgiven and I felt lighter and happy. But I didn’t stop my sinning. I started to attend a Pentecostal church where I learned to stop sinning through a 12 step program. I also attended one of Rick Warren’s churches. Once I got to church, to my amazement and dismay, the torment increased, when I thought the IC could put a stop to this. In fact, sometimes I was awakened in the night to a presence that I can see over my bed. In fact, I have been awakened constantly to the thought that Lucifer is God. I see the all-seeing-eye with the pyramid watching me. I also saw a black horseman over my bed looking like the grim reaper, who put his hand up and caused a black worm covered in bone to enter into me.

My Observation: This one is quite

95

Page 110: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

obvious. People who cry can fool you into assuming that they have entered into godly sorrow.

The Cross Without the Resurrection

The IC teaches that the enemy is afraid of the cross. He is NOT!!!! Satan uses it ALL, including the BIBLE. He uses ALL but I have yet to see him use the resurrection in the correct way in one of his false conversions. HERE IS THE ESSENTIAL REASON WHY YOU HAVE TO UNDERSTAND THE BODILY RESURRECTION OF THE LORD TO BE SAVED.

Jesus said that which is flesh is flesh, that which is spirit is spirit. The two do not understand each other even though BOTH are eternal. The Lord’s bodily resurrection is the reason why our spirits which are dead can be raised. That is why we must believe in our hearts that He was raised in His body. The word for heart is cardia. cardia is defined as being the mind and the emotions or a part of the soul.

I remember when I got born again. I was sorrowing deep inside myself and my mind really did not know why. All of a sudden, I

96

Page 111: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

got a flash that was like a light going off in my mind. I knew that I knew that Jesus was raised from the dead and I had no idea how or why I believed that. It was just there. Like faith was dropped into my spirit and my mind was activated. That faith on the resurrection is stuck in me like an moveable stone.It was seconds after I believed on the resurrection that my spirit was born again.

On the contrary, when the soul “accepts Jesus,” the spirit remains dead but with great acting skills, the soul can religiously imitate the things of God. The fallen spirit of man, alienated and separated from God is sunk down into the soul so that the soul manifests as intellect or sensuality, often in both. In such cases, the soul reigns over both the spirit and the body. The way that the new life reaches the spirit is shown in the Lord’s own words: You must be born again. The Holy Ghost “breathes” where ever He chooses. Salvation is not the decision of man but the will of God.

Recently, I was asked why the bodily resurrection is so important to salvation. I responded in this manner. Consider that the spirits of the unsaved are dead while they yet are physically live. Surely a dead

97

Page 112: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

spirit remains operative with dreams, intuitions and premonitions as fully evident among the dead spirits of psychics and mediums who are very active. They predict the future,  talk with demons, demons talk through them, and acts of divination operate out of dead human spirits.

So to be dead, does not mean to be without activity. It means to be separated, alienated from God and a part of the kingdom of darkness. We see that in Paul’s writing to the Ephesians. A dead spirit is lost and must be translated or snatched away from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light. (Ephesians 2)

A Dead Spirit Can’t ACCEPT JESUS because it is DEAD! ! The dead can do NOTHING.

Consequently, it stands to reason that when a lost or alienated person “accepts Jesus” as Lord and Savior, it can’t be the spirit who does so because the spirit of that person is dead, alienated, and walking according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the

98

Page 113: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

power of the air, the spirit that works in those who are disobedient by the lust of their flesh. Consequently, it stands to reason that with the spirit in such an inactive condition, the soul has to take over. In the lost, the soul fulfills the desires of the flesh and of the mind, and the lost person has the nature of self- consciousness.

So since a dead spirit cannot “accept God,” the soul takes over and does the work using its mind, emotions and volition or will and says, “I accept Jesus as Lord and Savior” and begins a religious ritual that imitates truth, intimacy and relationship.

In his book, Chong lists and briefly comments on the scriptures that support my point of view:14

1) Man’s will is shackled by sin. After sin entered the world through Adam, the entire human race has been held in bondage to sin (John 8:34; Rom. 7:14). In other words, the will of a natural man is shackled by sin. He and his will are slaves to sin and the devil (Jer. 13.23; John 8:34;

14 Alfred Chong

99

Page 114: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

2 Tim. 2:25-26; Eph. 2:1-2), and he is powerless to free himself from that bondage. Thus an unconverted man has the propensity to follow one’s sinful nature (Rom. 7:14-23).

2) Fallen man is unable to come to Christ As a result of the fall, a man is dead (Eph. 2:1-3), blind (2 Cor. 4:4), and deaf (Isa. 29:18; John 8:43) to the things of God. He would not submit to God (Rom. 8:7) and is unable to please Him (Rom. 8:8). A fallen man cannot understand spiritual truths (1 Cor. 2:14) and would reject the Gospel (1 Cor. 1:18; 2:14). Unless God the Father calls him, he is unable to come to the Son (John 6:44).  

3) Jesus chooses the sinners Jesus warns us that: “For many are invited, but few are chosen” (Mat. 22:14). It is not up to the sinners to choose or accept Christ. Instead, it is Jesus who chooses the sinners (John 15:16; 19). Jesus gives eternal life to whom He is pleased to do so (John 5:21). He is not waiting helplessly for the sinners to choose Him. Multitudes of people have prayed the sinner’s prayers and become church members, but were never effectually called and united with Christ.

The working of the enemy through the mind or ideas of man quenches the work of the Holy Ghost to quicken that person’s

100

Page 115: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

spirit. As a result, the powers of darkness are keenly clever in working alongside of and simulating the born again experience. In previous and upcoming chapters, classic examples of false conversions are shared.

The truth is that when a person is REALLY born again, the soul takes a back seat. The Holy Ghost “quickens” the spirit through repentance. As defined by Paul to the Ephesians, to quicken means to be made alive. As Jesus Christ was made alive when He was raised from the dead physically or bodily, to be born again is to be raised from the dead spiritually. In other words, a dead spirit has been raised to becoming a vessel for the Holy Ghost.

Since the spirit does not have a will, volition is a choice or decision made by the soul. What the spirit has is intuition. Paul revealed that the reason the spirit is raise from the dead is because “God is rich in mercy.” So the resurrection of the spirit begins in the intuition and then translated into understanding by the soul. At The Lord’s bodily resurrection and defeat of death, faith that a dead man, JESUS Christ of Nazareth is alive in His body and that He is God is what causes a

101

Page 116: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

dead human spirit to be raised from the dead. This faith is given to us by God  in the Person of the Holy Ghost.

Furthermore, when a dead human spirit rises from the dead, it is born again or in other words, spiritually raised or resurrected. Salvation is in three parts. The resurrection of the spirit is instant and immediate. The resurrection of the soul is called sanctification. It is progressive over a lifetime. We are renewed and transformed into His image daily.  The resurrection of our dead and mortal bodies will come when The Lord returns “at the end” of this age.

So if you don’t get resurrection of your spirit, the other two will not take place. Therefore, you are none of His. If Jesus only died on the cross for our sins, none of us would be saved. The resurrection is really what activates the salvation of the spirit and without it as Paul wrote, you are still in your sins.( I Cor 15:17).

All Sorrow Is Not Godly

There is a difference between repentance of a person who is already born again, and

102

Page 117: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

godly sorrow that leads to repentance in order to draw a sinner to the cross and the resurrection.

There are 3 kinds of sorrow that are easily recognizable.

The first is a sorrowful frustration having to do with your failures and sins. It is a turning inward, a self-accusation. Consider someone who robbed a bank, got caught, and then wished they had never done that crime. I call this kind worldly sorrow. You just did not meet your own expectation and that of your significant others. You are disappointed in yourself, in your life, and so you are sorrowful, perhaps depressed. You may feel sorry for yourself and do a lot of weeping. However, it is not the repentance that produces godly sorrow.

The second kind is demonically forced sorrow, like hopeless desolation. It is the main emotion religious spirits force on you. There is no hope in the Lord and the demons strongly oppress you, sending messages to your mind  that God has rejected you because your sin is just  too great.  You may fear hell and receive their suggestion that you committed the abominable sin. You may do a lot of

103

Page 118: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

weeping.

The third kind is godly sorrow. Godly sorrow is just what it says. It is sorrow that comes upon you from God Himself. This kind is mandatory to being born again. You may start out sorrowing about you and your sinful nature but the sorrow turns toward the cross and the sacrifice that JESUS made for our sins when He became sin on our behalf.

The Dark Night of the Spirit

Most religious people have never experienced true repentance that actually saves. Why? Because they continually judge and condemn themselves as a regular and consistent course of events.. In fact, most people are already convinced in their minds that they are sinners. They reason “well, yeah, I have sinned, but so has the next guy and when I look around at others, my sins are nothing compared to theirs, so I believe I’m going to heaven because I am not that bad.”

On the other hand, godly sorrow is a deeply emotional experience where the

104

Page 119: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

sinner is brought face to face with his own inner darkness. It is the dark time of the spirit. It is no longer a comparison to the “next guy.” It becomes “it’s me Lord—and compared to You, I am a wretched being, a poor excuse of humanity. From deep within me, I cry out to You.”

Furthermore, religious folk are always looking to DO something about their sinful nature. To “dress up” their sin with prayer, fasting, confessions and the like is a part of the works thing. They have been taught that repentance that leads to salvation is turning away from sin, a change of mind.

This may be the case AFTER we are saved, but not BEFORE. Pre-salvation repentance is a work of the Holy Spirit upon us that overshadows our free will. The sorrow you experience is quite difficult to explain. It is quite spiritual. The dark time of the spirit is when the Holy Ghost confronts us with our inborn evil that we can do nothing about other than grab on for dear life to the One who became sin so that we could become the righteousness of God in Him. The dark night of the spirit embraces the cross.

To be born again, we must see our

105

Page 120: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

darkness from God’s perspective before we can appreciate how Jesus has translated us out of darkness into light. After 38 years, I can remember very vividly how I personally experienced the dark time of my own soul and spirit. I was a confident, high-minded person who thought very well of herself. After all, I had obtained a master’s degree four years before, doubling my salary as a result. Therefore, I had great ego strength when the Lord showed me my personal darkness.

The poorness of spirit that I felt was indescribable. However, it led to a godly sorrow of repentance that brought forth the fruit of a rebirth that was equally indescribable as the Holy Ghost entered my spirit and I was marvelously saved.

If those of you who are waiting on God ever experience the dark time of your spirit for too long, then just know that it was not God. Such a time is something that happens quickly, and it turns from you to the cross. You get a sense of what The Lord did on the cross FOR YOU!!! What follows godly sorrow is a washing, cleansing, forgiveness, joy—a freedom that is beyond description. And you may

106

Page 121: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

never experience joy quite like that again in life. Yes, you may struggle over sin after you are saved, simply because you want to do what you know is not of God, and you may weep. This is what is called conviction. Yet as soon as you confess your sin to Him and determine to be righteous, the conviction immediately leaves.

So be warned that if you stay stuck in grief over your sin and can’t seem to break free, then it is a religious demon and you have to fight it off of you.

The Difference Between Saved And Being Born Again

We often used these two phrases interchangeably and I don’t see anything wrong with that. However, I perceive a slight difference.

I have not looked at this scripture recently, but I am recalling how God had called Moses to ministry, and then sent demons on his trail simply because, as a Jew, Moses had never been circumcised. It turns out that circumcision was a required step, with both literal and

107

Page 122: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

symbolic significance.

I interpret what happened to Moses in this manner. Moses could not do what he was actually called to do until he be circumcised .Not focusing on the act of circumcision, I simply use Moses as an example. As such, I believe that if the Holy Spirit is undeceiving you in this hour, then you are one of the elect of God, chosen before the worlds were even framed. (Ephesians 1:4-6)

I admit that some are being undeceived by Satan as a form of torment. However, if it has been exposed to you that your conversion was a trick, a set-up of the enemy, religious demons usually keep this particular trick under wraps. He wants you to assume that you are born again and so that he can then blame both you and God for the fact that you can't stop sinning, you are not blessed, and victory is in no way yours. In other words, he wants you to remain in religious circumstances where you have no power.

Yet if with every page you have been turning in this book, you are getting these “ah ha moments” of “Wow! This makes so much sense,” then the Holy Spirit is undeceiving you so that He can finally

108

Page 123: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

draw you to the cross and the resurrection and do His job by providing you with a true, bona-fide conversion. Grieved and quenched because the IC has been failing miserably trying to do only what God Himself can do, the Lord wants you out of that condemned building, aka, the Harlot or the Whore House.

Therefore, if you are being set free as you read, it is my experience that God is undeceiving you so that you can be born again. He does not put new wine into old wineskins because the wineskin---your spirit---is dead in the trespasses of religious and hypocritical sin. Nevertheless, you were called to salvation in God’s plan from the beginning. You were also called to be undeceived in an age of gross deception.

So as Moses could not do his ministry until he was circumcised, your salvation cannot be activated in this life, until you become born again,--- a ministry entirely in the hands of the Holy Ghost.

Take me for example.

Similar to MOSES who set the captives free from Egypt on a natural level, I was called to set end-time captives free from

109

Page 124: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

false conversions and other bondages when I was in my mother’s womb. And like Moses, I was protected within a dangerous environment to my well-being. Even though I was an atheist from childhood, I was treated like a saved person by God, who kept me healthy and free from various social ills that would have hindered His plan for my future.

The truth is that I had no logical reason why I refused to go to the IC as a child. A very obedient girl, it was totally against my nature to defy and even lie to my relatives and skip church. Today I look back and believe that my not going to church was impressed upon me by God Himself. Why? Because being religious is a hindrance to the work I am called to do. God knew that once I got into the IC as an adult, it would be extremely hard for me to leave. So He moved upon me as a child to hate church. Once I got there at the age of 35, He hardened the hearts of the black church zombies in order to ensure that they would not embrace me. This made it easier for me to walk away after 25 years and stay away.

So my point is this. If you are getting liberated as you read, I suspect you are

110

Page 125: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

saved, just perhaps not yet born again. I know from experience that God can save a person on their deathbed in 30 seconds or less. So do not fear. Eternal life is yours when the Holy Ghost breathes t on you.

Nevertheless, I repeat. Even though God chose you for salvation before recorded time, to activate it, YOU MUST BE BORN AGAIN. The Lord said it clearly in John 3 and Nicodemus had no idea what He was talking about. The Spirit moves like the wind. You do not know where, how or from which direction He shall blow. Just be assured that He shall move upon you, LIKE THE WIND!

So with each chapter of this book, I ask you to look back and see the hand of God that proves that though you may not yet be born again, you are of the elect because God has chosen to undeceive you. Therefore, wait on Him to come like the wind. When He breathes and blows, the enemy has to stand back, watch and sulk!

111

Page 126: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

112

Page 127: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 4

Why A Zombie is A Zombie

God Does Not Will For You!

The truth to be emphasized is that God never "wills" instead of man, and whatever a man does, he is himself responsible for his actions. A churchgoer whose "will" has become passive, finds, after a time, the greatest difficulty in making decisions of any kind, and he or she looks outside, and all around him for something to help him to decide the smallest matters. “lord, which color outfit should I pick today? Is this a day for blue? Guide my hand Dear Lord, as I move it through the hangers of my closet and You pick what I should wear today!” This is the kind of foolishness that highlights zombie believes and behavior.

When he has become conscious of his passive condition, he has a painful sense

113

Page 128: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

of being unable to meet some of the situations of ordinary life. If spoken to, he knows he cannot will to listen till a sentence is completed; if asked to judge a matter, he knows he cannot do it; if he is required to "remember" or use his imagination, he knows he is unable to, and becomes terrified at any proposed course of action where these demands may come upon him. The tactics of the enemy now may be to drive him into situations where these demands may be made, and thus torture or embarrass him before others.

Little does the zombie know that in this condition he may, unknowingly, rely upon the assistance of evil spirits, who have brought about the passivity for this very reason---to control him like a puppet-master.

The faculty unused lies dormant and dead in their grip, but if used it is an occasion for them to manifest themselves through it. They are too ready to "will" instead of the man, and they will put within his reach many "supernatural" props to help him in "decision," especially in the way of "texts" used apart from their context, and supernaturally given, which the believer,

114

Page 129: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

seeking so longingly to do the will of God, seizes upon, and firmly grasps as a drowning man a rope, blinded, by the apparently given Divine help, to the principle that God only works through the active volition of a man, and not for him in matters requiring his action.15

Confirmation

You had a dream that you should move to Georgia. Or perhaps someone from your church prophesied over you and proclaimed that “God has called you to minister in Georgia.”   The same day, you heard Ray Charles sing, “Georgia on My Mind.”  Then  a stranger called you on the telephone from Georgia, but it was a wrong number. In the afternoon, a friend stopped by and gave you some peaches.  Georgia peaches.

“So there it is” you say to yourself.  I got 3 signs or witnesses that provide “confirmation” to my dream or prophetic word.  God wants me to move to Georgia. I have cited   such a ridiculous example in order to highlight what foolish believers do constantly.  The “confirmation” thing is nothing butan assumption, not based

15 Jessie Penn-Lewis, War on the Saints

115

Page 130: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

on fact, not based on truth. 

When the Holy Spirit sends a message, He does not have to confirm it. He may, or He may not. Actually, confirmation is connected to cause and effect religion. Did you know that religious cause and effect has its roots in Buddhism in the concept of karma? Religious cause and effect among so called Christians operates in the unwritten law of three, labeled confirmation. In other words, to determine whether a thing is from God, when two other things happening around the same time, the 3 events are considered to be proof that God did it, as if the devil does not know how to connect and cause three things to happen as well.

Confirmation is a religious practice we all have fallen into at one time or another. In fact, it is the foundation of the prosperity gospel. Consider that you gave an offering of $70 and a few days later, you receive $7000. So you attribute your giving and the increase to cause and effect. The cause is that you gave the offering to the church and the effect is that you received a huge bonus. In other words, your giving caused a bonus, when in reality, the money was coming whether you gave in

116

Page 131: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

the offering or not. The subtle suggestion is that your inheritance came because you gave in the offering even though someone had to die for you to receive the death benefit. So was the death caused by your giving? That is how ridiculous this sort of reasoning can get.

To get rid of demons, this kind of cause and effect thinking has to stop. I do not allow people to attribute their blessings to me, just because they happened a few days after a phone session. Why? Because the reverse can happen also. You have a phone session with me today, and you fell down and broke your leg the next day. Cause? The phone session. Effect? The broken leg. If I take credit for the blessing, then I must also take credit for the misfortune.

Now of course, there are exceptions. For example, I told a former zombie that she was not saved and I directed her to the gospel that I had preached in a video. She took heed and God saved her in less than 24 hours after the phone session. The cause in this instance is that God had already been working on her and the The Holy Spirit had led her to me. Clearly God was in this born again experience so we

117

Page 132: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

did not need confirmation.

Also, if I cast a demon from you today, and your torment is gone tomorrow or next week, then there is a plausible cause and effect connection between a session with me and your improved condition. To be “plausible,” is not a certainty. For it is quite possible that if the captive had just waited and received truth, the evil spirit would have left on his own accord. Just know that if you have a phone counseling session with me today, and you get bad news tomorrow, there is no plausible connection between the contact with me and the events that transpire.

I must admit that there has been a noticeable trend in my life that people who support me find that their lives make a noteworthy improvement. This was also the case BEFORE I became born again. Then again, people who strongly came against me have suffered dire consequences that I personally had nothing to do with. Is this cause and effect? Perhaps. Only God knows so it is not something that I would take time to try and prove.

My main point is that the more you look for confirmation and depend on it, the

118

Page 133: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

more opportunity you give to demons to keep you in captivity. How many of you have declared "I surrender all” in the IC and would not act unless you got some kind of sign? Assumptions are constantly made by Christians who believe that “the 3 witnesses rule”  is an indication that a sign, a wonder, a message or particular circumstance is  “a confirmation” from God. Confirmation!  It’s a twelve letter dirty word that covers a wide field of consideration. In fact,  Satan and his crew get many chuckles out of this one.

Passivity in General

Jessie Penn Lewis is the most notable author on this subject, followed by Watchman Nee, decades later, who merely repeated Jessie’s teachings. Below are a few of her insights on passivity:

The word "passivity" simply describes the opposite condition to activity; and in the experience of the believer it means, briefly, (1) loss of self-control--in the sense of the person himself controlling each, or all of the departments of his personal being; and (2) loss of freewill--in the sense of the person himself exercising his will as the guiding principle of personal control, in harmony with the will

119

Page 134: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

of God.All the danger of "passivity" in the surrendered believer, lies in the advantage taken of the passive condition by the powers of darkness. Apart from these evil forces, and their workings through the passive person, "passivity" is merely inactivity, or idleness. In normal inactivity, that is, when the evil spirits have not taken hold, the inactive person is always holding himself ready for activity; whereas in "passivity" which has given place to the powers of darkness, the passive person is unable to act by his own volition.

The chief condition, therefore, for the working of evil spirits in a human being, apart from sin, is passivity, in exact opposition to the condition which God requires from His children for His working in them. Granted the surrender of the will to God, with active choice to do His will as it may be revealed to him, God requires co-operation with His Spirit, and the full use of every faculty of the whole man.

In brief, the powers of darkness aim at obtaining a passive slave, or captive to their will; whilst God desires a regenerated man, intelligently and actively willing, and choosing, and doing His will in liberation of spirit, soul and

120

Page 135: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

body from slavery. The powers of darkness would make a man a machine, a tool, an automaton; the God of holiness and love desires to make him a free, intelligent sovereign in his own sphere--a thinking, rational, renewed creation created after His own image (Eph. 4: 24). Therefore God never says to any faculty of man, "Be thou idle."

God does not need, nor demand non-activity in the believer, for His working in, and through him; but evil spirits demand the utmost non-activity and passivity. God asks for intelligent action (Rom. 12: 1-2, "Your reasonable service,") in co-operation with Him. Satan demands passivity as a condition for his compulsory action, and in order to compulsorily subject men to his will and purpose.God requires the cessation of the evil actions of believers, primarily because they are sinful, and secondly because they hinder co-operation with His Spirit.

Passivity must not be confused with quietness, or the meek and quiet spirit," which, in the sight of God, is of great price. Quietness of spirit, of heart, of mind, of manner, voice and expression, may be co-existent with the most effective activity in the will of God (1 Thess. 4: 11, Gr. "Ambitious to be quiet.").16

16 Jessie Penn-Lewis, War on the Saints, ninth edition. Pg

121

Page 136: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Passivity of judgment and reason, which means that the man in this condition has closed the mind to all arguments, and statements upon which he has come to settled conclusions, and all effort to give him further truth and light is regarded as interference, and the person attempting it as ignorant, or intrusive. The believer in this stage of passivity lapses into a state of evil positiveness, and infallibility; from which nothing can release the "judgment," but the rude shock of seeing that he has been deceived, and possessed by evil spirits. To undermine the deception of a believer in this condition, almost means the re-laying of the very foundations of his spiritual life. Hence the few--called "fanatics" and "cranks" by the world--who have been saved out of this degree of the deception of the enemy.

Ceasing to use their true reasoning powers, they become open to all kinds of suggestions from evil spirits, and false "reasonings"; for example, in regard to the coming of Christ, some have falsely reasoned that because Christ is coming soon, they do not need to carry on their usual work, overlooking the words of the Lord on this very matter: "Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season? Blessed is that

122

Page 137: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

servant, whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing."

Because of what he will gain through it, therefore, the devil will do anything to engender passivity in any form whatsoever, in spirit, or mind or body.17

A Blocked Conscience

 Conscience along with communion and intuition are senses of the human spirit.  When the conscience is shut down, it is because it has become passive.  Here is what Jessie Penn-Lewis has written about this subject:

When believers sink into passivity of conscience, there is a manifestation of moral degradation in some, and in others stagnation, or retrogression in life or service. Instead of using their mind, or conscience in deciding what is good and evil, and right and wrong, they walk, as they believe, according to the “voice of God,” which they make the deciding factor in all their decisions. When this takes place, they will not listen to their reason, or conscience, or the words of others, and

17 Jessie Penn-Lewis, War on the Saints, Ibid.

123

Page 138: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

having come to decision through the supposed direction of God, their minds become as a closed and sealed book on the matter in question.

Ceasing to use their true reasoning powers, they become open to all kinds of suggestions from evil spirits, and false “reasonings”; for example, in regard to the coming of Christ, some have falsely reasoned that because Christ is coming soon, they do not need to carry on their usual work, overlooking the words of the Lord on this very matter: “Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing.”

Because of what he will gain through it, therefore, the devil will do anything to engender passivity in any form whatsoever, in spirit, or mind or body.”18

Consider a recent example.  A woman just wrote me and quoted the apostles asking some new converts this question:  Have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed?” She passively accepted what she was taught, that speaking in tongues is the evidence that a person is saved.  How does asking somebody a question

18 Jessie-Penn Lewis, Ibid.

124

Page 139: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

confirm or act as evidence of ANYTHING????  Look at that question closely.  If they believed, were they not already born again? When I was saved, I too knew nothing about the Holy Ghost.  Passivity of conscience has caused many to believe false doctrine of all kinds.

In such cases, passivity masquerades as humility. The inner hostilities are hidden from view by a veneer of a pretended politeness, feigned fair play and an appearance of good fellowship.  This “front” is a cover-up used in subtle ways to move against perceived enemies in an effort to shame others with their “nice” behavior.  The facade consists of pretenses, hidden fears and some genuine caring mixed in with an ability to make YOU look bad in comparison to THEM.

The Unpardonable Sin and Blasphemous Thoughts

This particular torment has become so common among zombies who have had false conversions that I call it a classic demonic strategy among the enemy’s arsenal of tricks, schemes and wiles. In

125

Page 140: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

fact, 8 out of every 10 contacts I receive suffer from a strong fear that they have committed the unpardonable sin and that they are headed for hell when they die. This fear works best with passive, obsessive/compulsive personality types.

To put this torment in motion, evil spirits must first obtain access to the zombie’s mind in a way that causes him or her to either receive flashing, unexpected thoughts or hear voices that come from the spirit realm. In each case, the zombie tries religious ways to fight back, including deliverance ministries, fasting, prayer, Christian music and bible reading, only to discover that the torment increases. Severely depressed by the time they make contact with me, I find that these zombies have been convinced that they have grieved and quenched the Holy Ghost and they consider themselves hopelessly reprobate.

People in this state of mind must first be reprogrammed by rational thinking. My first step is to take them to a scripture in Hebrews chapter 6 where it plainly states that you must be a mature born again believer who has “tasted the powers that are to come.” I use myself as an example,

126

Page 141: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

born again 38 years yet I have not yet experienced those powers. Secondly, I point out that God did not give those who are born again a spirit of fear and as such, the torment that oppresses them did not come from God. So logically, it follows that if it did not come from either God or themselves, only one source is left: a member of the devil’s army.

My next step is to set up and establish a conversation to guide zombies to examine their salvation experience from the vantage point that since they are in so much torment, then perhaps they experienced a false conversion when they “ asked Jesus to come into their hearts.” My deliverance coaching scenario may vary as I discuss the specific circumstances within each individual case. However, my general response goes something like this:

“You have been set up by the religious demon assigned to you to first believe that you are born again when the demon knows that you have had a false conversion. Consequently, the demon or fallen angel works with and capitalizes on YOUR deception by accusing you of losing a salvation that you never had in the first

127

Page 142: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

place. Evil spirits did so by suggesting blasphemous thoughts to your mind. Since you believe the thoughts are your own, then these entities proceed to accuse you of blasphemy. It is quite a setup to first send you the thoughts that they planted themselves and then accuse you for having “their” thoughts. Continually oppressing you with these thoughts, and making effective use of your ability to hear their voices, they are able to keep you captive. Their intent is that you become so debilitated that there is no fight left in you, the epitome of passivity. I repeat. The blasphemous thoughts are not your own.

I have some liberating news for you if you would only receive it. You need to be cognizant of the fact that your concern that you are reprobate is strong evidence that you have not committed the unpardonable sin. Why? Because true reprobates have denied both the cross and the resurrection and so they have no care or fear of blaspheming the Holy Spirit since they do not believe in His existence. Obviously, you believe in Him because you are afraid. Your fear is yet another strong proof that you have not blasphemed, nor are you reprobate.”

128

Page 143: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

In her book, “Life in the Spirit,” Jessie Penn-Lewis points out how the enemy as the accuser pours streams of words and horrendous mental images into a passive mind. She also wrote that the moment you recognize it, and name it, you are on the first step to deliverance. Lewis recommends that you tell the enemy that you CHOOSE to refuse his lies about God, yourself, and others. Rather than ignore these spirits, speak to them and let them know that you are not going to heed anything that they have said. Call them liars and take back your willpower from their influence. In other words, don’t passively sit around waiting on what they shall say next. 19

I have done a sample of videos on the subject. To watch them, visit www.youtube.com/user/pam048149/videos

Spiritual Personality Disorders

In his book, R. S. Pearson presents an appropriate adjective for a zombie. A zombie is “hyper---religious.” Hyperreligious is defined by example.

19 Jessie Penn-Lewis, “Life In the Spirit,” CLC Publications,2003

129

Page 144: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Here is an explanation offered that stands out for me:

“The hyperreligious has become threatened in their world and disempowered by people, and so they develop the need to devalue others and create value in themselves by their religious practice. “20The effects of hyperreligiosity are related to how OCD, BDD and other potentially lethal mental illnesses destroy the quality of life. The hyperreligious should not allow religious ideas to justify conditions of mental illness by saying, "I'm just being holy." When the hyperreligious uses religion as a real help to help them overcome other types of mental illness, they may see that since they had some problems with their other mental illness, these problems may reflect in how they might have a problem understanding healthy religious thinking. The religious must have sophisticated thinking tools to know whether "psychic" abilities or abilities to detect God or the supernatural are actually lowering the quality of one's life, or are in fact really spiritual experiences.21

Pearson’s points are well taken but I can make it even plainer by simply stating a 20 Stephen Arterburn and Jack Felton’Toxic Faith” © 1991, 2001 , Kindle.21 R.S. Pearson, Hyperreligiosity: Identifying and Overcoming Patterns of Religious Dysfunction, Kindle 2005

130

Page 145: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

fact revealed to me over decades of experience dealing with Christian zombies. Demons use deception that leads to strategies of torment with the intent of sending a zombie crazy. So I am all about providing the elect with some “sophisticated thinking tools.” In fact, my intent is that this book will be an important part of my your “sophisticated weapons.”

Synonymous to the term “hyper-religious” is the expression “addicted to religion.” In chemical addiction, there is the 28 day detox, 90 days of treatment and from 4- 6 months of recovery. It has been my experience that from 90 days to 6 months, perhaps a year, the church addict’s mind must be re-trained in order to be renewed or in other words, “detoxed.” False doctrines and practices that the religious zombie has believed in for decades must be challenged so that the soul can be renewed. As God Himself has compared false worship to prostitution or whoredom, I am not out of line in making a similar comparison. A religious or spiritual addiction can be compared to “good sex” with someone you know does not really love you. Simply put, you get hooked to the thrill and the feeling. Those

131

Page 146: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

of us who have never “been there and done that” wonder what the thrill is for a masochist.”

Masochism from a psychiatric perspective is defined as a condition in which sexual gratification depends on suffering, physical pain and humiliation gained from despair, deprivation, and degradation. The perpetrator can be others or it can be self-inflicted. Unfortunately, masochists are known to find pleasure in self-denial and emotional pain.

I can relate on a spiritual level because sexual masochism is like self-imposed martyrdom. In my case, I personally took unnecessary spiritual abuse from the IC because I ignorantly assumed that I was suffering for Christ. In reality, the Pam with commonsense and natural assertiveness was not a person to mess with and people in my world knew that well. However, once I became a church zombie, I adjusted myself to being the people’s doormat. As such, like a spiritual masochist, a sensual, carnal thrill was obtained through believing that I was more righteous than they because I was faithfully doing God’s will. What a shock to find out after more than two decades,

132

Page 147: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

that “God never sent me there for ANY reason.” He simply used what the enemy meant for evil for my personal and spiritual good, so that I could be used by Him to help others “help themselves!” Nevertheless, as one who was “addicted,” I never wanted to leave that Whore on my own so God let the Bishop and his henchmen to PUT ME OUT!!!!”

Likewise, the enemy is planning on using your ‘addiction’ to religion and churchianity against you in these end-times. The Lord Jesus revealed the enemy’s goal in His words to the Apostle Peter: the enemy to sift you like wheat so as to ultimately kill, steal and destroy your life. Therefore, if you can’t come clean and effectively ‘detox’ , the enemy will maintain a foothold in you. If you have ANYTHING in you that wants fame, fortune, popular acceptance, and approval, the enemy has yet another foothold in you. If you love attention, there is another one. If you love suffering, there is another one. If you love drama, there is another one. I also notice that some religious folk constantly apologize for no good reason. Is that just being polite or does it have a deeper meaning?

133

Page 148: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Simply put, because of what he will gain through it, the devil will do anything to engender passivity in any form whatsoever, in spirit, or soul or body.

How the Devil Uses Zombie Passivity

In her book, deliverance minister Stacie Speilman provides a long list of ways that religious demons and fallen angels use our passivity to their advantage. Here is a short version of the author’s list of wiles and strategies used by evil spirits on passive people: :

1. Watch for humans to slip up and “open a door.” Don’t miss an opportunity to go through.

2. When humans try to get them out of their lives, don’t go willingly. Use any excuse to stay, unless specifically addressed and commanded in Jesus’ name to go.

3. If these spirits are cast away in Jesus’ name, watch for any opportunity to come back.

4. Answer prayers said to anyone other than God – even prayers said to Jesus, the virgin Mary, a saint, or the Holy Spirit. Use any guise to create a wedge between humans and God.

134

Page 149: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Waste your victim’s time. Cause simple tasks to take hours to complete. Crash computers. Divert e- mails. Corrupt software. Encourage humans to spend beyond their means.

5.Watch and listen for humans to talk to dead friends or relatives. As soon as they do this, move in and start harassing them any way you choose.6. (Climbing into bed with women and/or giving them the illusion of rape is a favorite. Or, if you prefer, you can do this with a man.) Humans don’t realize the importance of words. They don’t know that every word counts, even if said in jest. Never miss an opportunity, based on things they habitually say, to impose a word curse.7. Perpetuate false doctrine by acting as human or angelic Spirit Guides, and giving telepathic messages to psychics.

8. Infiltrate Christian Churches with New Age practices and urge acceptance of alternative lifestyles.22

Re-numbering this short list in terms of essential demonic priority and importance, at the top of my own personal agenda to expose is number 8. Number 7 is next, serving as my number 2. In fact, this book is all about arming its

22 Stacie Spielman, What Demonic Spirits Don't Want You To Know, 2009, Kindle

135

Page 150: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

readers with insight and knowledge into numbers 8, 7, 4 and 1.

Here is a recent example of passivity of reasoning and judgment. An IC woman just wrote me and quoted the apostles asking some new converts this question:  Have you received the Holy Ghost since you believed?” She passively accepted what she was taught,---that speaking in tongues is the evidence that a person is saved.  I asked her how does asking somebody a question confirm or act as evidence of ANYTHING????  Look at that question closely.  If they believed, were they not already born again? When I was saved, I too knew nothing about the Holy Ghost. Nor had I ever heard of tongues.   Passivity of conscience has caused many to believe false doctrine of all kinds.

Zombies and Lack of Discipline

Watchman Nee clearly points to the lack of discipline as a major discernment issue:

The Lord is looking for dependable people. The more the discipline, the better the standard of discernment. How do I know which kind of Christian is right?

136

Page 151: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

People who have received more discipline are the most reliable. For there will come forth worthy diagnosis and judgment. We need to know our own selves. If we have learned to know ourselves aright, we will be capable of dealing with all men. Humans are all almost alike. You yourself qualify as a representative.

There is the seed of sin in all of us. Human nature in all of us is nearly alike. It is hard to find anyone who is altogether different. The difference is merely in the growing into fruit. If you really know yourself, you will be able to deal with most any person. One’s learning experience needs to be wide as well as deep so that none of what your brothers and sisters have learned will be beyond your ability to discern. God’s judgment enlightens you. Each and every instance of learning will increase the light, enabling you to deal with others. But should the discipline of the Holy Spirit not be deep enough, the dealing will not be thorough and broad, thus disabling you from judging many things. And if you find yourself unable to judge, do not ever try to discern with your mind.23

Just Plain Lazy Zombies

23 Watchman Nee, CHRISTIAN Fellowship Publishers, Kindle, 2014

137

Page 152: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

According to the authors of the book, “Toxic Faith,” some Church Zombies are just plain lazy. They have retreated into a lazy world where they want everything worked out for them in a magical, mysterious way. They want a servant god; they don’t want to serve God. They want a god drug that will wipe out consequences and quickly ease all hurts:

That view of God is toxic and addictive. It is irresponsible and leaves believers stagnant, full of false hope and unrealistic expectations. I think God might be watching, hoping such believers will crawl out of the ditches and continue to grow through facing their difficulties one at a time.”…. Too often in the name of waiting on God, people fail to take responsibility or action. They wait for God to perform a miracle while God waits for them to act. Remember, they call them miracles because they rarely happen. It is often easier to wait on a miracle than to do the difficult thing and take action. Tomorrow the pain will still be there, or the person will still be involved with the destructive behavior—unless we take action today. 24

24 Stephen Arterburn and Jack Felton, Toxic Faith, Kindle, 2001

138

Page 153: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I have ministered to countless lazy, lukewarm zombies in 33 years ---pew warmers who expect the word of God to be served to them on a ready-made platter without making any efforts of self study. For this reason, these sort of zombies have been easy targets of evil spirits who see to it that false teachers fill up their spiritual plates with religious garbage.

Most Zombies Don’t Know Themselves

The enemy really designs his deception based upon his knowledge of us. The secret desires of our hearts and our assumptions provide religious demons and fallen angels with both the blueprint and the building blocks of the grand deception that fuels the overall plan formed against us. The plan begins as a kind of conspiracy theory which answers the questions , “what makes him or her tick? And if I do THIS,  then will he or she do THAT?”  What the religious demon has to do is to find a way to “guide you steps.”  There is no greater thrill than for a religious demon to manipulate and control a child of God and cause that

139

Page 154: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

person to become both his prey and his captive.

So I believe that we overcome by first knowing ourselves.  When you know yourself better than the enemy knows YOU, then you are on your way to victory.  For example, if you are an achiever, your desire to succeed can be a key contact point on the blueprint and the religious demon will begin to “build the plan” around your style of ambition.

Consider the movie “the Devil’s Advocate.” An advocate is a lawyer, and Keanu Reeves, “the advocate” was a lawyer in the movie, as was the devil, played by Al Pacino.  The  devil’s plan to guide the steps of   his advocate began with setting Reeves up  to win every case as a defense attorney.  By doing so, Pacino said to himself, “ if I  cause Reeves to win every case, will he  literally do “anything” to win when it appears that he may lose his first case? Will he neglect a sick wife?  Will he ignore his mother’s warnings?  Will he even cheat to win? Will he hide evidence?

In the movie,  the devil had been watching the advocate from the time he was born,

140

Page 155: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and he wanted to see if he knew  Reeves better than the advocate  knew himself.  Just in case the advocate had any surprises in his back pocket, the devil  had a back-up plan.  His first plan was to cause Reeves to risk everything in order not to lose a case.  And when that didn’t work, Pacino’s final plan was even better.  What was the foundation of the entire devil’s conspiracy?  It was the vanity of the advocate relative to his desire to always succeed and excel.

Vanity was the advocate’s Achilles heal. Where Reeves went wrong was in his assumptions. He assumed that he was winning each and every case because of his skill, when in reality, the devil was helping him to win. So point number one in trying the spirits is this: When you go wrong in your assumptions, you have given place to the devil. An assumption is taking for granted that a particular supposition, fact or circumstance is true. It is prematurely accepting as truth, what is merely an hypothesis or a guess. Assumptions are constantly made by Christians who believe that  “the 3 witnesses rule”  is confirmed by various signs discussed in the sectiom called confirmation.

141

Page 156: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The enemy will also study how pride, vanity and ambition operate in your life. Watchman Nee provides additional insights that amplify the necessity of knowing yourself:

Some may learn yet such learning may not be thorough enough. Judgment or discernment comes not from knowledge or cleverness of mind. It comes from what we have gone through ourselves. Only after God has broken something in your life, will you be able to judge someone else. Therefore, let us not try to escape from discipline and personal dealing, or we will not be able to deal with other people. We need to learn deeply so that we may be useful. Whatever lesson you have learned from discipline or revelation, that very thing you will store in your spirit. He who is broken most is the richest for ministering to others.

What is meant by ministry, your ministry? It means that you use what you have learned and stored in your spirit to help others. This is ministry. One of our prayers ought to be to ask the Lord to increase His judgment in you so that you might be enriched, that you may appreciate what is truth and recognize what is problematic. The Lord will deal

142

Page 157: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

with our spirit daily until it becomes dependable.25

Many study all the time by learning facts but they cannot discern truth in the spirit. Watchman Nee’s quotation rings true in my life for   I have found that the most important aspect of learning how to discern is to experience the Lord’s hand upon me as I myself am broken. When I am broken, then I become sensitive and discerning.  Here is an example. I am acquainted with  preachers who have studied all the scriptures on pride and can quote them, even preach a good message about pride, yet not really be able to sense the sinfulness of pride in their own spirits.  Therefore, when pride appears in one of their church members, such a  minister will not be able to sense it.  His spirit will not be distressed.  He may even feel sympathetic to the zuch a zombie when what he should be feeling is a sense of distress within his own spirit.

25 Watchman Nee,

143

Page 158: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

  When the Lord deals with me through the work of the Holy Spirit by breaking me, then when I come across a sinful situation, I feel distressed because my senses have been exercised to discern evil and to feel what God Himself feels about that evil. Once I have discerned the ailment or weakness that opened the door to demonic oppression, then I can serve my brother in the area of pride, if pride was the problem.  The more my own soul is renewed, the better I can serve.  The more I myself have been  dealt with, the better I am  able to make an assessment based on spiritual truth.  Once The Holy Spirit has   broken me in a particular area, I find that I am better equipped   to pinpoint the real condition of others.

Countless Zombies Susceptible to Witchcraft

Those who love the supernatural tend to be demonic targets. I used to be one of those people. I started out a fan of horror movies like Dracula in my youth, and when I became a young adult, I developed a desire to know the future. However, my flesh has been crucified over the last 38

144

Page 159: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

years. Paul taught the Galatians that witchcraft and idolatry are “works of the flesh.” A work of the flesh is simply a character flaw of the old sin nature before experiencing salvation. This flaw lingers on if the person does not submit him or herself to the cross. To submit to the cross is to allow the Holy Spirit to progressively break you in both your personality and your character traits. So what does this mean, exactly. Does it mean that demons are not involved in a “work of the flesh?” Absolutely not. Witchcraft and idolatry are demonic practices. What it does mean is that people who have witchcraft in them as a work of the flesh—a personality flaw— are more susceptible to demonic influence, particularly religious demons and devils.

In my counseling practice,  I have personally witnessed countless manifestations of evil spirits in ALL of the works of the flesh, so clearly that I perceive that there are two definitions of witchcraft and idolatry. Where a work of the flesh is a personality type that is predisposed to demonic involvement, the actual act of witchcraft and idolatry are demonic practices. When demons are looking for “human workers” to

145

Page 160: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

implement their agenda, they target people who already have witchcraft and idolatry built into their persona as “a work of the flesh.” Along these lines, the witchcraft demon is attracted to a person with a soul that is predisposed to to the three (3) “P”s of position, prestige and power. Those who wish to dominate, to acquire fame and prominence, can become a safe haven for the witchcraft demon.

In such cases, the captive’s own personality will be a secure place in which demons of a similar nature will be able to hide and secretly function. This is because no one will suspect that the captive’s ambitious striving for control and domination is demonic because the captive has continued to demonstrate over time a steady pattern that propels them to seek power. Consequently, everyone just assumes that the captive is simply being true to his nature or character and therefore, doesn’t have a demon. The witchcraft demon will also hide within weaker personalities. 26

For example, there are those who wear a facade of false humility, who appear to be

26 P. Sheppard, “Faces of the Religious Demon.”

146

Page 161: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

very self-effacing and passive. However, deep within his or her soul is a striving to “be somebody.” People with this kind of soul will offer up many testimonies of their inadequacies and their lack of ambition, yet when confronted, they will show in their actions that they are not at all convinced of their own unworthiness. In fact, when there is even a minor concern or question about their actions or motives in a particular situation, they will become extremely defensive and resentful. If others show a tendency to take their self-belittling attitude and recriminations seriously, a seething anger may erupt that is out of balance and extreme.27

For instance, while the so-called “humble” will proclaim their unworthiness, a witchcraft demon will cause them to make great demands for consideration and admiration from others. The witchcraft spirit will rise up and expose itself in these “low key”, apparently passive people, presenting a strong un unwillingness to accept even the slightest degree of criticism.

You will find many people like this among

27 Ibid

147

Page 162: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

professing Christian zombies.   They are passive on the outside but inside, they are seething, ravenous wolves who will use a humble demeanor and manner as a weapon to bring others down.  Repressed anger and envy has opened passive-aggressive people to a religious demon.

Therefore, passivity can masquerade as humility. The inner hostilities are hidden from view by a veneer of a pretended politeness, feigned fair play and an appearance of good fellowship.  This “front” is a cover-up used in subtle ways to move against perceived enemies in an effort to shame others with their “nice” behavior.  The facade consists of pretenses, hidden fears and some genuine caring mixed in with an ability to make YOU look bad in comparison to THEM.

 Just as the mouth speaks what is in the heart, so too does the mouth speak through an email.   To make a good assessment of a person’s soul, we listen to his or her mouth.  One of the benefits of using emails in counseling is that I can  examine every written word and phrase, even the ordering of  a captive’s  thoughts by the way he puts forth his inner man in

148

Page 163: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

his sentences. I suppose texting can work in a similar fashion.

Since both the religious demon and the witchcraft demon are rooted in the pride of its captive, pride uncovers the nature of the soul.   In the scriptures, rebellion,— a form of pride—, is comparable to witchcraft.  However, since the captive to the witchcraft demon will invariably suffer loss, or some other negative outcome to his physical and emotional well-being, he or she will ultimately desire freedom. 

I repeat again that the relief from torment by  an apparently passive captive will often reveal a rebellious heart, filled with pride. This is what I perceive in this woman’s email. The enemy intended to use her to set me up to fail primarily because tearing down ministries has a higher priority for her than becoming free. After all, she he has already lived with her demonic condition for 20 years. I suspect she can do so for yet another two decades.

149

Page 164: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 5

Fruits of the Altered State of Consciousness

The altered state of consciousness (the ASC) is the most important objective in the end-time plan of Satan. In fact, every wile, scheme and strategy is connected to it. The ASC is simply a form of trance. For example, evil spirits need a level of trance in order to communicate with a psychic medium. Considering the wide spectrum of a trance, it should be clarified that each of us has a different normal state of consciousness. Take driving to work for example. If you travel the same path for years on end to your job, you will find that if you are going to shop in a store within the vicinity of your former workplace, the familiarity of the road may trigger an “alter” of your normal state of consciousness. Instead of making the turn to the furniture store, perhaps you subconsciously drove towards your former job site. Minor “altered states”

150

Page 165: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

like this are triggered by familiarity but most of all by routine.

Furthermore, there are moments in time when our sensations, perceptions, thoughts and emotions are “altered” from our normal state and several events can trigger the alteration. In such cases, we experience a diminished executive control and our soul’s function of protection begins to change. Everyone has experienced a mild trance like state from time to time where we strongly thought that we picked up our keys, but we really never touched them. Likewise, we can get caught up in a sports game on TV, a movie, cooking, even day dreaming.

So an altered state of consciousness is on a wide spectrum, from very mild daydreaming to deep trances that are induced by artificial means. The list of the artificial means is a long one— hypnosis, chanting, meditation, yoga, binaural beats, reiki, visualization, deep breathing, trauma, drugs, and sexual orgasm, to name but a few.

In the mid-19th century, Max Weber, the father of sociology, defined the altered state in a way that very accurately

151

Page 166: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

portrays how altered states of consciousness are induced during congregate worship services. It should be pointed out that Max Weber died in 1920 and the Pentecostal movement had only been active about 15 years while Weber lived. Weber’s research primarily concentrated on religious systems around the world, particularly in Europe and third world countries. Important to note, I suspect that Weber’s definition of the ASC pre-dates Pentecostalism and most certainly, the Charismatic movement.

Weber stated that an altered state of consciousness is entered into in two ways: by tradition and by charisma. He defines tradition as an automatic and unthinking repletion of a person who manifests passivity through lethargy and inertia. Traditional ASC’s are predictable and mundane, consisting of a life governed by routine. On the other hand, charisma is just the opposite. It is a quality of human personality that is extraordinary and treated as though it is endowed with supernatural, superhuman or at least exceptional powers, qualities and abilities.

Astoundingly, I noticed that Weber described in the 19th and early 20th

152

Page 167: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

century the present day church experience within his definition. Weber hit the proverbial nail on its head. The reality is that with all of the thousands of different sects, there are really only two main churches: the Catholic and the denominational churches are “traditional” and the non- denominational churches, whether they be Pentecostal or word of faith are charismatic. 28

In my other books, I explain why the ASC is so important to Satan and his fallen angels. In this book, my focus is upon how the ASC has affected churchgoers. Among new agers, the ASC is not only acceptable but mandatory to spiritual growth, power and advancement. It has become a common practice in the US to turn to pagan spiritual practices. Used in educational and psychological circles, and even medicine, various practices like yoga and reiki are considered legitimate on many levels. I agree with Weldon and Ankerberg. Folk just don’t know the dangers they face on these kinds of so-called spiritual journeys:

28 Pamela Sheppard, Come Out of Her God’s People, pgs 193-204

153

Page 168: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

“Unfortunately, few experimenters know where this quest takes them. Indeed, one may watch aghast as the committed consciousness explorer is slowly consumed by mystical experience; the addiction increasing as the individual “self” is steadily becomes dismantled. As in much paganism, the “normal, ordinary” world of reality and the personal self are eventually obliterated, while the seeker of “higher” states of existence is increasingly linked to a shadowy, underground world of spirits, whose control over the experimenter seems to increase with each new “adventure” in consciousness expansion.”29

I have been the recipient of several emails as well as listened to demonized zombies around the globe in phone deliverance counseling sessions. At one time, I was aghast at the accounts of unbelievable demonic torment that churchgoers have been experiencing. On the contrary, today I find myself almost desensitized after working with hundreds of similar, almost predictable circumstances. In truth, I can now routinely anticipate each individual account from beginning to end, similar to how I can often unravel the plot of a

29 John Weldon and John Ankerberg, Knowing the Facts about the ASC, Kindle, 2012

154

Page 169: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

thriller movie. Long ago, I lost interest in horror movies, primarily because of their predictability.

Yet zombie testimonies, though horrible, will each have its own unique twist, filled with torment but more like a thriller. Nevertheless, the present state of affairs significantly differs from either a horror or a thriller movie primarily because each account describe the real life occurences of demonic torment and oppression that no amount of church attendance, prayer, repentance, fasting or deliverance ministry has been able to either avert or overcome. In fact, for me to accept any such case for spirit expulsion, my first rule of thumb is to advise the captive to stop all religious activity, including “going to church!!!” It is quite interesting that those who heed my advice obtain almost immediate relief.

A Composite Profile

Zombies who have been demonized through entering into an ASC are predominately men between the ages of 18-30. The men are more mystical or new age, and tend to go to church AFTER they

155

Page 170: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

have opened their chakras, generally to seek help and safety within church walls. The men jump on the “I accept Jesus” bandwagon, only to their frightful dismay, experience the worsening of their already damaged spiritual condition because they invoke yet another religious demon in the struggle. What I have personally discovered is that Satan’s kingdom is actually divided and that the occult witchcraft entities are rivals to the religious demons and fallen angels. Occult versus religious spirits actually fight each other over their mutual prey. Unfortunately, the battle is waged upon the ground of each zombie’s soul.

What transpires for each zombie is sheer panic and a willingness to immediately engage in any supernatural practice, be it Christian or otherwise in order quickly reverse the process of his or her own deterioration. As a matter of course, a rush and a scheme to override my pre-deliverance procedures is expected, as the captive will try to compel me to immediately set him free from the torment. Some will threaten suicide and others will push the envelop to test program boundaries. Most of the men

156

Page 171: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

in my sample are white, but black men are not immune.

Demonized women are of all ages, races, and church affiliations. The most seriously tormented are Pentecostals and Charismatics. They usually enter into occult, new age practices while still attending church. The women stay longer in deliverance counseling while if the men don’t get the quick fix they are seeking, they tend to move on without even a “thank you for your time.” On a rare occasion, Satan will send me someone who he knows is his own worst enemy to foster confusion in an attempt to cause me discouragement. I personally lose no sleep over such hardheads and I “keep it movin” in the direction of the next tormented seeker who has made contact. Those who stand in agreement and follow instructions receive immediate relief as the Holy Spirit progressively undeceives them. Those who don’t either move on at my request or simply drop out. I stand amazed at the progress several have made. If they heard voices, their receiving of the truth caused the voices to seriously diminish or leave without having to be cast out.

157

Page 172: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

We have several marvelous testimonies posted at www.aboutrescue.com A few testimonies have been shared in the last chapter.

Under the heading called “the Bridal Paradigm,” I also present a few cases as examples of how the enemy makes use of the ASC to blend counterfeit religious experience with the occult so as to better demonize and torture its targets. When I left the IC in 2004, I knew nothing about the following doctrines, beliefs, practices and manifestations. As diverse as they are, their roots are tied to the altered state:

The Jezebel Spirit

I do not agree with the IC’s explanation of the Jezebel spirit as an evil demon. A false doctrine promoted by deliverance ministries, I have discovered that there is no such entity. The “Jezebel” concept has spread pervasively through the churches as a doctrine and practice to provide an excuse for the IC”s failures. However, I agree that there is a personality type that accurately describes the multi-faceted narcissism of certain churchgoers as it relates to those zombies who have

158

Page 173: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

witchcraft as a work of the flesh.

The spirit of witchcraft imposes its will by manipulating others. Since witchcraft overrides the decision-making capabilities of others and establishes its own “superior” power and authority, leaders with witchcraft as a work of the flesh intimidate less confident zombies who ultimately become sacrificial pawns in an IC battle for power. A spirit of pride makes it very difficult for any religious zombie to repent. The ulterior motive of the religious demon involved is to bring the IC down by pitting zombies against each other.30 It seems to be working.

Joel’s Army

Speaking of IC battles brings this rather “Jezebelian” end times revolutionary teaching to mind. Extremely charismatic, it is the radical branch of “charismania,” considered among the extreme of the extremes. Delusional at best, so-called “Christian” churchgoers actually believe that they are among the few on the planet who literally have a

30 John Paul Jackson. Unmasking the Jezebel Spirit. 2002, Kindle

159

Page 174: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

mandate from God to take over and control the entire world by any means necessary, including genocide---- all in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. The reason they contend that they will be so powerful is because this “new breed” will be physically changed from mortal to immortal beings, like Superman but without the kryptonite.

In other words, they are not only going to simply help Jesus gain His earthly kingdom. These zombies preach that they have been given the supernatural power to take this world FOR the Lord during the tribulation. They also believe that not only will the IC go through the tribulation but that the Joel’s Army zombies will actually cause it to occur.

A few years ago, I watched a two hour video on Joel’s Army which has since been removed from YouTube. In the video, the grassroots followers are called frontline warriors and their leaders are the generals of this end-time army. A cadre of leaders include well-known names like author and so-called prophet Rick Joyner. Joyner is one of the top leaders, since the tenets of the movement are based upon Joyner’s prophecies and visions outlined

160

Page 175: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

in several of his books. Others more or less connected to Joel’s Army are Todd Bentley, Jack Deere, Paul Cain, Peter Wagner, Patricia King and Mike Bickle. Besides Rick Joyner’s church, the name that comes up most often is Bickle’s IHOP or International House of Prayer. Based in Kansas City. Missouri, IHOP is also at the center of the Bridal Paradigm.

With sheer amazement, I watched the worship services. Now I am no novice, quite familiar with Pentecostal worship---the holy dance, slain in the spirit, shouting, even running around the church like they are on fire. However, with Joel’s Army folk, the religious demons have stepped up the heat. What is accepted as being of the Holy Spirit was a wild, abandoned, hysterical pandemonium, with others staggering around claiming they were high or drunk from the Holy Ghost. People were twisting themselves like hissing snakes, their heads were violently snapping, bobbing and weaving all round, back and forth, with wolf-like howls wailing from their mouths, all to a “music” that was filled with drums and other pagan percussion sounds. Beside the deleted video, there are quite a few others on YouTube where you can see

161

Page 176: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

these folk worship for yourself. Worship? Well, what I saw was like a Halloween party held in a haunted house.

If you get my drift, whether they call themselves “Joel’s Army,” or “the New Breed, “ whether the movement’s roots are connected to prior counterfeits like the Latter Rain and Dominionism, Satan has strategically conceived it by connecting out of context scriptures. Religious demons in Satan’s army uphold it with the ASC. Cleverly, Joel’s Army is certainly designed it to appeal to both leaders and laymen who have witchcraft as a work of their flesh.

A Perverse Generation Seeks Signs

Just this week, I received the following message:

I am in need of deliverance. My case has been for 20 years. I have gone to many ministries and individuals. I no longer trust anyone or anything. I will not go into what happened to me spiritually or what has happened. I came across your website because I was looking for a

162

Page 177: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

church. I have not been in one for two years and when I did go, it was not good. So really, it has been years since I have been in a place of worship.

Many think they know how to help me but they don’t because the demons are still there and they don’t go away. Pastors or others are without power to make them go away. Here is my email address. I will not call you unless I know that God has talked to you about me. What you write back to me will let me know that God has talked to you.

I wrote this woman and advised her that I am not a psychic and I have no magic wands to wave. I do not need to hear from God about her because she made herself quite plain. I recognized her as a demonic pawn with a setup put in motion to entrap me. I am not prideful nor am I foolish. I only will work with people who actually hope that I can set them free. In short, I would be foolish to risk myself for someone who seems to take pleasure in proving that deliverance ministry and the IC are powerless.

Not that I don’t personally know that traditional deliverance ministries are without God’s power, yet I take no personal pleasure in proving or exposing

163

Page 178: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

anyone’s failure. Nor will I prove myself to anyone. Her supernatural terms are right down the devil’s alley. She is a classic signs and wonders seeker, basing my capability to help her upon whether or not I have supernatural abilities to command God to tell me her secrets. I also have commonsense in that I will not confront demons in people who do not trust me. One of the purposes of deliverance counseling and coaching is to build a relationship of trust. For where two agree, we can have what we say.

Even though I may not be able to walk in a supernatural gift according to my own will like  the false prophets and psychics do with  Satan’s power, by faith I leave all supernatural manifestations in the hands of God.  In fact, I no longer actively seek the supernatural, as it is definitely a weakness of my flesh. As  I walk in faith, I do the work according to the plan that the Holy Spirit has given me. As I trust Him, the Holy Spirit will often move sovereignly and miraculously  when He chooses, without even my personal  knowledge. 

Ironically, the Lord provided me with a supernatural sign the very next day after I

164

Page 179: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

got this woman’s email. I did not ask for it, nor did I have any idea that it was coming. It went like this. I had a personal dream. I was satisfied with my interpretation and I had no intentions of considering another because I enjoyed the feelings I had while I slept. I did not consider that the dream was from either God or the devil, but perhaps from my own soul.

A few hours later, I was in a telephone counseling session with a client who asked me some specific questions about an article I recently posted on my blog. She had no idea that each answer I provided to her questions was an interpretation of the dream I had about two hours earlier. The dream was from God and it was a warning. That is all I am going to say. The Holy Ghost used an unsaved client to speak to me about a dream that she knew nothing about!!! Now THAT is supernatural!!! I could not pray for that, command it, proclaim it or order it. I was given wisdom with a warning, using my own article as the foundation of the message to myself!!!

What I have learned is that I can become “spiritually sensitive” to the extent that

165

Page 180: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

most of the time, I can distinguish between a message from the Lord from one that emanates from my own  soul, or from a demonic message. The bulk of this kind of discernment  has  come to me by  simply learning through experience.  For everyone who partakes only of milk is unskilled in the word of righteousness, for he is a babe.  But solid food belongs to those who are of full age, that is, those who by reason of use have their sense exercised to discern both good and evil. (James 5:12-14) The “exercise” to which James is referring will produce true spiritual growth and understanding. The more you and I learn, the more we can discern. Our textbooks consist of trials, errors and failures.

What I continue to discover, and I can’t say that it is absolute truth, but it seems to me that if there are any demons in the zombie that are hindering salvation, those demons must be removed. The Holy Ghost will not dwell in a spirit inhabited by demons. So if there are demons in your spirit, they must be cast out. At times, He expels the demons Himself. Other times He uses me to do it.

166

Page 181: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Another part of this hypothesis is that there may be demons in the soul that do not hinder salvation. The Holy Ghost does not live in our souls after we are born again. As a result, those entities may possibly leave on their own, as the soul or the mind is renewed by truth. The bible says that “we work out the salvation of our souls.” It is an ongoing process. For this reason, just because you may have had a deliverance session with me and the torment stops, does not mean that the job is done. At such a crucial moment, post deliverance counseling is a necessity. In coaching , we prepare captives for deliverance. During that time period, significant issues may be uncovered. In phone sessions, I take that information and use it to renew the soul.

The Kundalini

A Famous Guru wrote:“When Your body begins trembling, hair stands on roots, you laugh or begin to weep without your wishing, your tongue begins to utter deformed sounds, you are filled with fear or see frightening visions…the Kundalini Shakti has become active.”

167

Page 182: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The following are common manifestations of the risen Kundalini:

Muscle twitches, cramps or spasmsEnergy rushes or immense electricity circulating the bodyItching, vibrating, prickling, tingling, stinging or crawling sensationsIntense heat or coldInvoluntary bodily movements (occur more often during meditation, rest or sleep): jerking, tremors, shaking; feelingEpisodes of extreme hyperactivity or, conversely, overwhelming fatigueIntensified or diminished sexual desiresHeadaches, pressures within the skullRacing heartbeat, pains in the chestDigestive system problemsNumbness or pain in the limbs (particularly the left foot and leg)Pains and blockages anywhere; often in the back and neckEmotional outbursts; rapid mood shifts; seemingly unprovoked or excessive episodes of grief, fear, rage, depressionSpontaneous vocalizations (including laughing and weeping) — are as unintentional and uncontrollable as hiccupsHearing an inner sound or sounds, classically described as a flute, drum,

168

Page 183: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

waterfall, birds singing, bees buzzing but which may also sound like roaring, whooshing, or thunderous noises or like ringing in the ears.Mental confusion; difficulty concentratingAltered states of consciousness: heightened awareness; spontaneous trance states; mystical experiences (if the individual’s prior belief system is too threatened by these, they can lead to bouts of psychosis or self-grandiosity)Heat, strange activity, and/or blissful sensations in the head, particularly in the crown area.Ecstasy, bliss and intervals of tremendous joy, love, peace and compassionPsychic experiences: extrasensory perception; out-of-body experiences; past life memories; astral travel; direct awareness of auras and chakras; contact with spirit guides through inner voices, dreams or visions; healing powersIncreased creativity: new interests in self-expression and spiritual communication through music, art, poetry, etc.Intensified understanding and sensitivity: insight into one’s own essence; deeper understanding of spiritual truths; exquisite awareness of one’s environment (including “vibes” from others)

169

Page 184: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Enlightenment experiences: direct Knowing of a more expansive reality; transcendent awareness31

The Bridal Paradigm

In his book entitled “True and False Revival” Andrew Strom makes an interesting comment in his observations on IHOP, the International House of Prayer in Kansas City where the romancing JESUS practice was first taught and practiced:

“Another teaching from IHOP that has greatly disturbed me is what they call the “Bridal Paradigm.” Again, this spread far and wide–especially amongst young people. so what does this “Romancing Jesus” teaching involve? Well, it uses the concept that the church is the Bride of Christ—but instead of simply applying this to the WHOLE church—the corporate body—it tries to apply it to individual Christians, (even MEN), turning them into lovers or little ‘brides of Jesus, so to speak.”32

31 En.m.wikepedia.org/wiki/Kundalini March 7, 201532 Andrew Strom, “True and False Revival.”

170

Page 185: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

There are other Christian ministers who agree with Strom. In a website article, Bob DeWaay explains that the Bridal Paradigm, so central to IHOP”s teaching, is based on an allegorical interpretation of the Song of Solomon that created the idea that “intimacy with Christ” that is analogous to a sensual relationship between man and woman. But the problematic practice of allegorizing God’s word to find hidden or secret meanings causes much mischief in other ways beside the romantic Jesus they promote.”33

Really? I would go so far as to say that the use of the word mischief is an outright understatement. Seeking to “make love” to Jesus has invited sex demons to spirit rape the unsuspecting. In fact, I know from first-hand experience with people who “romanced Jesus” in ways similar to the Bridal Paradigm teaching and practice, who have opened their souls to a flood of demon spirits. A countless, unknown number of them may have experienced spirit rape. Satan’s ultimate goal of this off the wall acceptance of this kind of teaching is to bring worship to Sananda and of course to himself.

33 Bob DeWaay, http://www.cicministry.org/commentary/issie107.mtm, 2/2/15, page 3 of 8

171

Page 186: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I am working with various cases of women who have experienced practically ALL of these symptoms. They are different ages, races, from different cultural backgrounds. Besides these symptoms and the fact that they are of the same gender, what else do they have in common? Well, they strongly practiced the Bridal Paradigm and they “romanced Jesus.”

Several of these kinds of ‘experiences’ have occurred during worship services at a local church in YOUR neighborhood. Duped and deluded, many thought that these manifestations were the spirit of God. Personally, I have never been touched in a sexual way by a demon. However, I recall how I used to sit in church, weeping, wailing and moaning in what I called “intercession.” In one of my books or articles, I compared these kinds of mystical experiences to sec. In fact, before I even heard of the bridal paradigm or spirit sex, I named them “spiritual orgasms.”

Most of the tormented female zombies I have encountered are around 30, never having slept with a man. A few are over

172

Page 187: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

50. Even though the younger ones remain physical virgins, they are not virgins in the spirit because they have had countless episodes of spirit rape or in a limited sample of cases, consensual spirit sex. It is not surprising that those who are consensually having spirit sex are not the ones who contact me to be delivered from torment. A few women practiced masturbation in an effort to bring on the spirit sex while in most cases, masturbation was not required for a spirit to “have his way” with them. My sample includes only a few men. One reported that he was anally attacked while the rest of the men complain of having their genitals fondled by invisible beings. All reported that at some point in their worship life, they “romanced” Jesus.

Consider Beth. Beth made contact with me when she was 28 years old, and still a virgin. A churchgoer from a child, at the age of 14, Beth went to a Teen Challenge retreat and was taught the essentials of the Bridal Paradigm. Without knowing it, Beth began to practice visualization techniques by picturing in her mind the face of an entity that was actually the familiar image of “Jesus” that she saw hanging on the wall of her church.

173

Page 188: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Shortly, this image began to appear frequently without being invited or summoned.

At first, Beth found herself in love and she was quite ecstatic about the love and comfort she received. She acknowledged that she became-super religious. Actually, she desired to be a living sacrifice for whom she thought was Christ. She envisioned an altar covered with fire, where she peacefully laid herself upon it, prepared as an offering to God. Her desire to be martyred was a result of having “fallen in love with Jesus.”

From 15-17 years of age, these events were followed by an incredibly strong sensual desire for whom Beth believed was the Lord, a total abandonment of self to him. The first feelings Beth can remember were like fire---a very high, lovely, romantic sort of feeling that began quite innocently. Coupled with the desire for sacrifice and martyrdom was a need for total communion. In her own words:

“I wanted for him to eat me. It was very much like the Eucharist but we ate each other, as we shared intimacy one to the other. I imagined how we shared drinking

174

Page 189: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

each other’s blood and water from each other’s veins. I also had visions of him holding me, feeding me like a baby. In the physical realm, I laid on my bed with my face in the bible, gazing into his face, and talking. The charismatics that I knew often described their relationship with God in the same way as I believed I was experiencing him.

The two years that Beth was romancing Jesus were probably 2000-2002. Beth had never heard of Mike Bickle even though Bickle had already formulated his passion for Christ teaching in 1988.34 Consequently, in twelve years, Bickle’s teaching spread to a little country town in the Northwest and found 15 year old Beth. I would never have heard from Beth in 2012, if it were not for the fact that her two years of blissful delight and rapture were followed by ten years of fear, rejection and spirit sex. A foreboding scripture comes to mind. “Be not many masters or teachers, for yours shall be the greater condemnation.” How many countless others have suffered from this damnable doctrine? Only the Lord Himself knows and I tremble at the thought.

34 En.m.wikipedia.org

175

Page 190: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

As her counselor, I became familiar with the hurt, shame and fear for almost two years. It’s a toss-up as to which was most damaging---the rejection she received from this “spirit being” or the actual constant spiritual rape:

“Then all the warmth, love and fuzziness abruptly stopped. When it did, I felt utter separation and an indescribable despair. I felt like there were demons in my stomach, eating me from inside. The spirit rape set in, sometimes as often as 3-4 nights a week. What would happen is that while dreaming, my spirit would actually leave my body, and when it did, the demon would jump me. I would feel stitulated in my private parts.

While asleep, my spirit would fight them, but I could not stop them from completing the act. I really never got to sleep for much longer than a few minutes when the torment would begin. I recall writhing and groaning in bed. The IC just thought I was depressed and that I needed medication. Church members said “ You need to let go!” I thought “Let go? Let go of WHAT?” They just did not understand. I stopped going to church because neither the pastor or the members could do anything to relieve my torment.”

176

Page 191: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Spirit rape was relieved midway through our counseling sessions. A very intelligent, insightful young woman, Beth received loads of truths, including an understanding of what happened to her and why. She has been fully undeceived about the IC, Sananda, how demons operate and she has maximized her self-knowledge. Yet when she left counseling, she was not yet born again. Sadly, this ordeal has left a bad taste in Beth’s mouth about God, which I suspect was the devil’s ultimate purpose in the first place. Yet if she is one of God’s elect, according to His own time table, the Holy Spirit will draw Beth to the cross and the resurrection of the true Savior, Jesus Christ of Nazareth. We have recently been in touch and Beth is in good spirits, with the spirit rape having ended about during our work together. There has been no episode in almost a year.

One sentence demonstrates the main point I am making with this book. Beth became demonized IN CHURCH. She was not a new age meditator or an occultist, but simply one who was raised in church. She began to romance Jesus from what she learned in the IC. So Beth’s case is an indictment to the IC’s lack of ability to

177

Page 192: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

protect her own, including her various “retreats” for kids. In her last follow-up contact, Beth, now a strong adult, made a rather insightful assessment: Now, looking back, I realize exactly what my body was going through. I experienced the exact same type of withdrawal that a drug addict in rehab faces. It is HORRIFYING!!!! Like an addict, I felt so habituated to feeling high on religion, ecstatic, loved, with that fire in my bosom that made me feel like a deity myself. Its sweet, wonderful, seems like unconditional love. I could have died for it. But once it was snatched from me, it was like crashing into a brick wall. I was left with the reverberations of the emptiness inside for weeks, months, ten years. The recovering kids from Teen Challenge who attendboth my former church described the feeling like this: “Anytime I want, I can worship and get the exact same sweet fire feelings I used to get when I used drugs.”

Ann Marie’s testimony is also connected to the Bridal Paradigm, Teen Challenge, false conversions, IC religiosity and demonic torment, best expressed in her own words:

False Conversion

178

Page 193: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

In 2000, a church group visited the high school I was attending and we were shown an “End time” movie. They later explained how many will be be-headed and suffer when they miss the rapture. We were also threatened with the prospect of being in hell and burn forever. I panicked and rushed forward to say the sinners prayer which was supposed to allow Jesus to enter my heart and seal me with eternal life in heaven. I thought I received Jesus Christ of Nazareth but red flags started popping up immediately.

1. First red flag was as a virgin, I started suffering from sexual thoughts about Jesus, the thoughts felt like a blow to my mind, i would fight back as much as I could to stop the thought from continuing. I suffered in silence, very embarrassed and thought I was a very lustful person. I cried for forgiveness constantly hoping God won’t be angry with me.

2. Second red flag was the constant cuss words in my mind directed towards God the Father and the Holy Spirit. One time during a prayer meeting, I felt a strong force pushing me to open my mouth and hurl obscenities. I held my mouth tight, waiting anxiously for the meeting to end so I can run out.

3. I got a dream where I was surrounded by strange looking

179

Page 194: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

creatures, in the dream I realized they were demons and all of them stared at me intently. I wondered why they didn't attack, to my right was a man dressed in white. I thought that was Jesus of Nazareth protecting me but during my counselling it became evident to me that the dream was showing me the fake Jesus and his demons who have entered my life.

Torment

I became a very fearful person after getting “saved.” Every night I would perform a ritual of anointing myself, the bed, and room before I slept. I was afraid of death, torture, nightmares and demons attacking me. Listening to worship songs, sermons and anointing the vicinity gave some comfort but the results were short lived. I started taking sleeping pills after a family tragedy to try and get some sleep but my sleep pattern was ruined. I suffered from insomnia and constant fatigue.

Things took a turn for the worse in 2004 when I was asleep alone in my room and a spirit touched my private part. I woke up in complete shock, it felt like a complete invasion of privacy--- I wasn't safe in my own home. All the doors were locked, the windows were shut but yet I was attacked.

180

Page 195: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

My fear grew tremendously because the demons taunting me caused me to know there was more to come. I didn't share this with anyone because iI never heard other people suffering from this. I felt ashamed, embarrassed, and sad for myself, wondering who could help me. I prayed, read the bible, went to church but baffled as to why this was happening.

I was filled with anxiety before going to bed, making sure i slept with the lights on, slept in certain positions, played Christian music hoping nothing happens. All the while i showed other people that i was as normal as I can be, yet I was falling apart on the inside.

In 2013/2014 the night visits became weekly and the demons were becoming more bold in their attacks, I’ve been slapped and had my private parts fondled. I suffered from sleep paralysis as well. By mid 2014, I finally acknowledged i was in trouble as the years of torment were adding up and the attacks were getting more frequent and more deadly. I started to feel my mind slip and knew if I don’t get help soon, the situation will turn critical. In my frenzied state of looking for help, I searched online for any answers and stumbled onto a video done by Pam Sheppard on “Spirit Rape” where she spoke on women experiencing sexual visitation from spirits. She finished the

181

Page 196: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

video by saying if this is happening to you, you are not born again. I tried to ignore the last part but the torment caused me to realize something is terribly wrong and its time to get some answers. I knew my time to face the truth had arrived.

EmotionsFor the longest time i struggled with low self esteem. I would cry for no reason  and always find something to worry about and when the situation was resolved, I would look for the next issue to stress about. My emotions were determined by outside factors, I bought into the labels society, family and church gave me.

This caused me to be chained to standards set by other people e.g. Ethnic stereotypes, church views that women can't be pastors, a woman is not valuable to society if she is not married or have children. My bias against women pastors almost led me not to listen to Pam but I stayed and listened because my torment was greater than my opinions at that point and humbled me to a point where I was ready to listen and I thank God for making it that way otherwise my pride would have made me walk away.

I began on the road back to sound mental health in counseling with Pam for 30 minutes a week. I learnt how to break my false conversion, build up my free will and

182

Page 197: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

not allow my emotions to control my actions. Views that held me in chains for years have been broken. I know my value and I get my identity from me, not what outsiders say. I have learnt my personality and know myself better than have in years which has led to better decision making. I have learnt how to distinguish a spiritual issue from a non-spiritual issue. The torment I suffered for years has stopped! The shame I felt was removed when I realized I had been tricked into worshiping the fake Jesus and others have suffered the same issues I faced. I'm gaining a respect for God, something I never had while religious. I look back and see He has been guiding and protecting me even when I was an idolater. I have seen God's mercy and compassion firsthand when he led me to Pam Sheppard, his faithful servant. I have gained so much yet I am thrilled because there is more to come, I am now waiting to be born again which will happen at the Holy Spirit's timing.

Besides opened chakras, the case of Diane also connects to “romancing Jesus” and the Bridal Paradigm. Diane was prepared by coaching for about two months, never joining the RESCUE group. Her coach referred Diane to me in October 2013 and Diane had sessions once a week for the next eight months.

183

Page 198: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Does that surprise you?

Well Diane had loads of powerful demons. I cast out most of them in the first phone session and she reported that she had obtained about 70% relief from torment. Well, I don’t blame her for wanting complete freedom, but her deliverance required another two months of deliverance counseling to obtain it. Diane is a churchgoing woman who is very articulate, can express herself with ease and clarity in her writing, and declares a deep love for the Lord that sounds so profound that she almost convinced me that she was born again. Diane assumed that she was saved in 1976 so helping Diane to examine her own salvation experienced proved challenging. With great sorrow, Diane ultimately admitted that she was not born again.

Inevitably, we went after the other 30% that was blocking Diane from being completely torment free. During the next deliverance session, the entity spoke quite clearly. He said something like this.

“This worthless whore belongs to us. She invited us in and we have been in here a

184

Page 199: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

long time. We were assigned to her by our superior.” I asked “who are you.” He answered “the lust of the eyes.”

The entity went on to say that he was rapidly losing his authority over her because “she refused to have sex with him.” I commanded him to leave in the Lord’s name. He said he did not want to go but then reluctantly and quietly said “I am leaving.” Immediately after the session, Diane sent me the following email:

During the time I was being drawn into this deception, I looked at many depictions of Christ. I think I must have seen every depiction of Him that exists. Some were incredibly handsome. I also looked closely at the Shroud of Turin, and while looking, wondered if this was truly the body of Jesus Christ as it was at the moment of resurrection, i.e., as He had looked while in the grave. I became more and more fascinated with the depictions, and even found a computerized image that opened and closed His eyes and showed His facial features as they may have looked based on the Shroud of Turin. This was going on the whole time I was

185

Page 200: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

journaling and relating romantically to the demon.

I haven’t ever really understood the eye thing, and I could be wrong. But when that phrase “lust of the eyes” came to mind today, it sure fit what I have lived through. Maybe the sin I committed by looking at depictions of Christ with the wrong kinds of thoughts gave the demons a pass to come in through the eyes, armed with the legal right to torment me into compliance.

Whatever the case, it is more than wonderful to be getting such freedom.

My point? Diane is an expressive woman, an opened book. She spent two months in email mentoring and once a week in phone counseling for 7 months , yet she never mentioned the substance of this email before. Why not?Who knows. Perhaps it just did not come to her memory to report or she just did not think it would be significant.The truth is that……….deliverance counseling takes time!!!!

186

Page 201: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 6

The Chakras and the Kundalini

Opening Chakras : The New Bondage5AUGThere is a great deal of information on chakras, written by Hindus, Buddhists, Satanists and New Agers.  I am more than happy to acknowledge that  I am no expert on this subject, nor do I desire to become one.  In fact,   I want to make it perfectly clear that my concern and interest in chakras  is solely  from a deliverance perspective. Actually, in my deliverance counseling practice, I  continue to receive ever-increasing phone calls, particularly from  power-hungry young men who sought to stir up spiritual energies in an attempt to be a superior human being.  Instead, they found themselves under constant attack from threatening beings, bent on their total destruction.

187

Page 202: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Chakras don’t open on their own. The practices for opening chakras include meditation, visualization, and deep breathing exercises that will transform the practitioner into an altered state of consciousness.  Satanists teach that breathing exercises help the practitioner to “feel his witching power,” which they are to  condense into a ball of light, working it up from the base chakra to the crown, feeling the energy throughout. With visualization, practitioners are taught to create thoughtforms, energy programmed to carry out specific tasks or directed to travel through astral planes. Visualizations of beams of light entering his or her  body through the crown chakra, and its corresponding colors are typical procedures.. With thoughtforms, participants actually attract and invite demons to come into them.

My practice of casting out devils dates back to 1983. So I was aware of demonic doorways or portals. I had experienced demons leaving from the holes in the body, including the mouth, ears, vagina and rectum. However, I was completely unaware of 7 doorways in the soul called “chakras” until about ten years ago.

188

Page 203: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Chakras As Demonic Doorways

I found out about chakras in a completely unexpected, spiritual way. An Asian client had either a dream or a vision where he was shown that the demons in him had to be cast out by way of the chakras. Well, I really did not know what Jacob was talking about so I did some research on my own. I discovered that there is a Hindu “deity” that stand over each chakra. I put two and two together and reasoned that since these deities are fallen angels, I would be able to command them to leave each chakra in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. When I did so, floods of demons came out of Jacob immediately. As they left, they were cussing, growling and interestingly enough, speaking in tongues. Jacob was a SDA minister who had never spoken in tongues before this telephone deliverance. All of his torment stopped immediately, and he remained free of hearing voices and other torments up until our last contact--- a year after his telephone deliverance.

189

Page 204: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

So the case of Jacob was pivotal to my work with casting out evil spirits from the 7 chakras. Since my work with him, there have Dianen several zombies in torment that have contacted me in the last ten years. Nine out of ten contacts, these captives seek to find out if I can close their chakras in order to stop their torment, all looking for a quick fix. As a point of fact, Jacob had several weekly telephone sessions prior to the demonic expulsion. The bulk of our time in phone sessions centered on Jacob being un-deceived from religion, getting to know his own soul and also how the enemy works with his weaknesses and character flaws. Even though Jacob’s deliverance was immediate, the pathway to it was filled with pre-deliverance counseling for five months. In other words, Jacob’s freedom was not a quick fix.

Even now, I periodically conducting my own research on chakras. In so doing, I have read several internet articles that are extremely complicated. Furthermore, the difficulty to pronounce Hindu and Buddhist names add to how confusing these religious practices are. Nevertheless, I am not one that gets distracted by loads of details. My specific

190

Page 205: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

goal is to find out what occultists are looking to accomplish and for what reason. I only want to know in a general way how they attempt to accomplish their goals. Here is a general statement from a spiritual Satanist that addressed my questions:

Opening your soul will open your spiritual eyes and lead you to see the truth and obtain enlightenment. In addition, you will discover many so-called “supernatural” powers within yourself when you empower your chakras. When the chakras are correctly aligned and empowered, healing of both physical, and mental ailments will often occur miraculously. 35

If I was not aware that a Satanist wrote the above quote, I would have thought it was written by either a Charismatic or a Pentecostal. This quotation also reminds me of what Satan said to Eve. What links the Charismatics, Satanism, eastern religions and new age occultists is the teaching than man can become a god. Obviously, eastern religions are not at all concerned about how evil the human soul is because they believe the soul will have another chance through reincarnation.

35 www.angelfire.com and www.joyofsatan.org 2/3/15

191

Page 206: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

So for professing Christians to believe we have an opportunity to be gods and at the same time teach that it can be done in one lifetime is quite ambitious indeed.

Occultists also know that the human heart is a part of the soul because one of the chakras of the soul is actually called “the heart.” Yet they pay no attention to the bible’s warning that the heart or the heart chakra is not just wicked, but desperately wicked. Therefore, it is understandable why zombies with false conversions become badly tormented. A wicked soul seeking power will inevitably produce evil results, attracting demons into their souls.

It’s fair to point out that most of the churches are not teaching their members about chakras from the pulpit, in bible studies or on Christian radio and television. Instead, as various branches of the denominations have embraced both yoga and meditation, countless sincere folk became open to chakras, visualization, deep breathing, and the entire gamut of both eastern religions and new age practices. Let us not forget that Satanism embraces the opening of chakras and the release of the kundalini

192

Page 207: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

spirit. Though separate from New Age, Satanism is quite similar to the occult, if not in beliefs, surely in their mutual practices both occultists and Satanists have derived from eastern religions.

As such, from religion to the occult, there are several spiritual practices that countless churchgoers are engaging in that have led to the opening of their chakras. In response to a blog I wrote on the dangers of opening chakras, I received an enlightening email from Alice, a former massage therapist:

“Just stumbled across your website as I was searching for the true meaning of the chakras. I was getting a message today and suddenly the therapist starts to balance my chakras. I told her that I was not comfortable with that because I am a Christian. I know that balancing chakras may sound helpful and holistic but I also know that it is the gateway to the enemy. In fact, I used to be a massage therapist and I was trained in Cranio-Sacral Therapy as well as in the chakras. At the time I was still a Christian, but I was ignorant of what I opened myself up to.

Because of that, I suffered greatly from torment for many years. Anyways, I repented and prayed that if any of my

193

Page 208: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

chakras were opened, that they be closed in Jesus name. This stuff is rampant both inside and outside the church, and many churchgoers are deceived and think it is okay. It is not okay because it is like uniting yourself with witchcraft. The same is true with yoga. All yoga positions are a worship pose to deities and demons.

Chakras: A Charismatic/Occult Connection

In charismatic religion, opening chakras can happen through several religious acts conducive to an altered state such as speaking in tongues, intercessory prayer, the laying on of hands, through false salvation doctrines (aka the “I accept Jesus” practice of asking Jesus to “come into your heart.” ), the sinner’s prayer, and basically any time you are engaging in an act that includes making an invitation to the spirit world. The church mistakenly calls these acts ways to experience the Holy Spirit or bringing on the “presence of God.” The Holy Spirit responds in His own time, and on His own terms.

In the occult, there are also a variety of practices that facilitate the opening of the chakras, inviting all kinds of evil spirits to enter the seeker. Some ways include:

194

Page 209: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

hypnosis, participating in seances, invoking spirit guides, meditation, yoga, visualization, automatic writing, mediumistic practices known today as “channeling” eastern forms of massage therapy, martial arts, drugs, reiki, binaural beats, visiting a fortune-teller, receiving healing through occult powers, reading occult books, hypnosis, chanting, astral travel, or any other way of entering into passivity by virtue of an altered state.

With the soon culmination of the New World Order, these practices are becoming more and more commonplace in our world today, and are easily mistaken for being “harmless.” Another purpose of this book is that each reader stays vigilant and alert, so that you are not duped into mistakenly calling upon evil spirits. The more you know about these practices, the more you will know what to avoid.

Visualization and the Chakras

New Age visualization is the use of mental concentration to direct mental imagery in an attempt to secure particular goals, whether physical, psychological,

195

Page 210: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

vocational, educational, or spiritual. The practice of visualization is ancient. By visualization, attempts are made to program the mind to discover inner power and guidance. For example, by using the mind to contact an alleged inner divinity or “higher” self, practitioners claim they can manipulate their personal reality to secure desired goals, such as occult revelations, financial security, health, or improved learning to enhance human living.

The prosperity gospel is causing lots of IC folk to practice visualization. The teachings of “I am blessed”, I can name it and claim it, I can command my morning, I can decree and proclaim, and I can have what I say, achieve my desires, be successful---- all require visualization. In speaking with a former witch, she revealed that sex magic requires that you strongly visualize the man you want while masturbating, and you can cause him to strongly desire to have sex with you by the power of concentrated thought. In fact, visualization is crucial to witchcraft. I believe I am not out of line to suggest that it is witchcraft to attempt to control the actions of another with your thoughts.

196

Page 211: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Satanists have a practice where they go into an ASC at a medium level, and visualize themselves engulfed in brilliant white-gold light, as if they were engulfed in the sun. Then they use the light they have imagined to visualize and shape a ball of light. The bigger the ball, the more powerful it is. With that ball, the meditating person shapes a thoughtform and infuses the ball with purpose and intent.

The “servitor” who is working with the ball or thoughtform is to take the ball and do whatever the one who is visualizing desires. Breathing and affirmations are involved also. A servitor is described as a “lesser soul” with some degree of intelligence and consciousness, knowing neither time or space. With the help of a servitor, the minds of others can be influenced. Sounds to me like either a spirit being or a Christian zombie. Either way, somebody else is pulling the servitor’s strings, causing him or her to do whatever this witchcraft puppeteer wants done.

So whether a new ager, a Satanist or a Charismatic, the one who visualizes is attempting to create as a means to

197

Page 212: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

confirm that he or she is a god. As God created light from His thoughts and His words declaring “Let there be light,” , so too, the one who visualizes in this fashion imagines matter, forms it so as to create balls of light. Once the ball of light has Dianen “imagined,” then the desires of its creator are impressed upon the ball. Irrespective of the degree of skill , the “new creation” is hypnotized by its master. The Satanist teach how to control this ball of matter called a servitor:

“It is important to “feed” the servitor not only to keep its power strong, but to keep it programmed as to its mission. This way, it will remain a faithful servitor and will not have to be “destroyed.” Throughout the centuries, witches kept servitors, some of these relationships have even spanned lifetimes. This is achieved by calling the servitor by the name given it, and breathing more light energy into it, reaffirming its mission, or programming another mission into it and then sending it off again.36

It is amazing how witchcraft is so compatible with how ministerial leaders use the “lesser ones” in church to do their

36 www.angelfire.com/empire/serpentis666/Advanced_Thoughtforms.html

198

Page 213: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

bidding, by molding them with slogans, infusing them with their own desires, building false fires and feeding them with wrong teaching. To the servitor zombies, the pastors and leaders command them to “go fetch” and bring back the blessings that leadership desires. In fact, there is always that person in the IC who is particularly religious, who is probably empowered by demons to dominate, manipulate and control the “lesser” zombies. These are the ones who claim to have that extra special anointing to prophesy over others. When on one accord with the leadership, they act as highly favored “servitors,” programmed to reel in the financial blessings.

Visualization is also a way to enter into an ASC. When I studied self-hypnosis, I was trained to use heat to induce heaviness, which itself opens the doorway a hypnotic state. Counting backwards in a monotone, you say something like, “you are laying in the sun, you feel hot, heavy, you can’t hold up your arm because it is so heavy.” And this is how it actually feels when you are in an ASC. You begin to get drowsy. Therefore, a hypnotic level of trance enhances visualization.

199

Page 214: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The Satanists provide a step by step process to close chakras which is not permanent. These are the reasons they give for closing chakras. Look at what I have underlined as to THEIR reasons for closing them:

This exercise is important and very useful for shutting out unwanted and/or harmful energies. Upon closing your chakras, you will feel a sense of calm and inner peace. Closing your chakras will also protect you from the energies of both unpleasant humans and astral entities as both attach themselves, penetrating at the chakras. By closing your chakras when you are in the presence of threatening beings, you can prevent most of the negative energies from entering and attaching to your soul. Closed chakras can also protect you from psychic vampirism . This exercise can also help to still the mind when done before void meditation as it shuts out a lot of psychic noise.37

As we look at the underlined portions, the implications are that God closed the chakras for the protection of our souls. Unlike Satanists and other occultists, when I close chakras, I don’t use any

37http://www.angelfire.com/serpentis666/Closing_Chakras.html

200

Page 215: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

visualization or meditation methods. I simply apply the name of Jesus Christ of NAZARETH, and His name works.

Kundalini Energy

We Christians are completely unfamiliar with kundalini and chakras. From my research, I discovered that the kundalini is depicted as human energy which sits dormant in the root chakra at the base of the spine. Most agree that kundalini is stirred up when a person meditates, visualizes and practices deep breathing techniques. Prior to its activation, people might dream of serpents or goddesses which are the suspected to be signs of this energy.

The pathway of kundalini energy is through opened chakras. Once it reaches the crown chakra at the top of the head, the expectation is that the person becomes enlightened as to their purpose and connection to the universe as well as experiences bliss. Sign seeking zombies would certainly be tempted to release the kundalini energy because the supernatural is also released. Signs, wonders, healings, prophecies and

201

Page 216: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

individual manifestations of power are common and expected by practitioners. In fact, out of body experiences are ehanced, once the kundalini reaches the crown chakra. Then again, if the chakras are partially closed, or some are opened while others are closed, kundalini is claimed to circle around at the edge of the blocked, chakra, causing all kinds of strange physical and emotional problems.

Satanists claim that kundalini energy can either be awakened unnaturally by gurus and meditation experts or it progressively awakens when the person develops spiritually by doing various meditations and other spiritual exercises. In fact, on the Satanist website are meditation exercises for beginners, intermediates and the advanced.

I believe I know what this energy feels like. Difficult to describe and lasting no more than about five seconds or so, I have felt this energy each time I have narrowly escaped danger. The sensation will run up and down my body on the side nearest to the danger. If I am washing dishes and drop a knife that just misses cutting my right foot, I will feel this energy on my right side, as an example.

202

Page 217: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

In fact, I felt it tonight, when on a familiar road during the aftermath of a heavy snow storm, my car hit a bump in the road and slightly skidded. The energy rushed around and through my body for no more than 5 seconds. That said, my infrequent experience with feeling this energy, causes me to imagine that to feel it day and night, 24-7 could definitely be tormenting. I have read warnings on several websites that kundalini energy rushes are quick and forceful, generally followed by dizzy spells that engender fear. Others report that released kundalini caused them to feel like something is crawling on them or some part of their body becomes itchy. Hearing voices and seeing visions of spirits can also be expected when kundalini is activated and on the move up and through the chakras.

Kundalini activation doesn’t stop there. Some people have literally lost control over their conscious minds. In other words, they became mentally ill. When I saw Andrew Strom’s YouTube videos that featured both eastern worship and church services, I was amazed at the resemblance between the two. Strom was a high-ranking member of the prophetic

203

Page 218: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

movement during the season when the kundalini was released in the charismatic church. Consequently, he had a bird’s eye view of the madness:

“By 1999, the first big ‘waves’ Toronto and Brownsville---had finally died down. But the Kundalini invasion was not finished yet---not by a longshot! What happened is that it retreated back into the Prophetic movement, where it could percolate and mutate---ready to leap out and envelop the Charismatic world once again when the opportunity arose. But now things got even stranger than they had Dianen before. These were the years when all kinds of weird and bizarre New Age-type phenomena took over. There came a great obsession with “portals” trances, strange ‘angels’ gold-dust, gemstones, spiritual drunkeness, orbs of light, drum circles, ‘third heaven’ visualizations---and every bizarre thing you could imagine. A lot of Christians honestly could not see how “New Age” this was all getting---but surely it was as obvious as it could possibly be.”38

Symptoms of Kundalini Activation

Much of what I learn about life in the spirit comes through my deliverance

38 Andrew Strom,” Kundalini Warning: Are False Spirits Invading the Church?” RevivalSchool, pg 47-48

204

Page 219: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

counseling work by phone with professing churchgoing Christians from around the world. Their comments have shed light on chakra-kundalini torment. For example, Doris was tormented for almost four years. A longtime consistent churchgoer, Doris was one who tapped into the occult practice called automatic writing. She bought some books and tapes on how to hear God’s voice from Virkler, books that were recommended on the Sid Roth Show. Following Virkler’s training on journaling, in two days, the torment was full blown. I took a brief look and this kind of journaling would be called automatic writing, an invitation to demons.

Doris describes the manifestations:

There was a male demon in my eyes, male demon attached to base of skull. Before Pam cast him out of my crown chakra, he use to crawl through my hair, feels like slight electric current, crawling on legs, crawling in spine from head to tailbone, this big kundalini one burns my head, face, back, and arms.

Heat waves, chills. itching of face, rash on face, burning eyes. Sexual harassment (this has completely failed and is fading away because it is the one type or group

205

Page 220: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

of demons from which I am always given the way of escape. They are also required to obey my command to be gone and thus they can’t get anywhere no matter how often they check back.)

Interference with sensation nerves in bowels. Jitters, vibrating in lower left leg like a rattlesnake’s tail, desolate sorrow, dull ache in soul like just before you cry, crying jags, feeling that God has rejected me,

Sleepy when need to be awake, awake when supposed to be asleep. Things I say don’t come out right. Old choir songs run round and round in head. Spiritual confusion, doubt. Trouble making simple decisions.

They are tormenting spirits. They used to be the characters in my nightmares. I remember an old crone named Joretha and another named Bernadette, from the nightmares. There was one named Sampson as well. There was also one who I gasped to realize is a logo on one of my son’s t- shirts, a pharaoh type.

It took about six months for the torment to completely end. Doris had 30 minute telephone counseling sessions once a week for about 4 months prior to the first deliverance session. . For about five minutes at the end of each of 5 of her

206

Page 221: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

sessions, I cast demons from the chakras. I waited to see what progress was achieved. The waiting period averaged about a month or two before I would move forward to cast them out again.

With Doris, demons poured out by the hundreds in the first two sessions. In December 2013, the bulk of the work was completed, as Doris reported about 70% deliverance from torment. . The first to be cast out was a weepy, depressed spirit of accusation. It moaned, wailed and whimpered like a little baby, while begging me not to cast it out, claiming Doris was its home for decades.

Overjoyed with the relief that followed her deliverance, Doris was prepared and willing to endure the kundalini torment that still remained in her back. I had just got home from the hospital, having had a hip replacement. So as I laid in my bed recovering from the surgery, I cast out a more vicious demon from Doris on New Years Eve. . I quietly started making the commands, when that spirit started snarling and hissing, spoke up and declared through Doris’s mouth, “We own her. She is mine. I resist you.” I asked

207

Page 222: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

“who am I speaking to?” It growled back, “the spirit of python.”

I barely raised my voice and said “Come out in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth.” He hissed a bit more and a minute or so later, he came out. It took about 5 minutes in total.

What I learned from this deliverance is that the kundalini spirit is also what the bible refers to as the spirit of python. Python is the spirit of divination. Doris had invited this demon by engaging in journaling in a way taught by Mark Virkler, nothing but a camouflaged and euphemized automatic writing.

In her own words, Doris accounts for her progress:

I used to hear voices and have terrible nightmares, but since being undeceived, these are gone. Also gone are mocking accusations in the form of thoughts, like everything that went wrong with your kids is your fault, and you have lived such a profane life. You are an old ugly bitch. You are a worthless excuse, You dumb whore, or you are a world class failure at everything you’ve ever done, especially a lousy mother.

208

Page 223: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Pam, you cast all these demons out of my chakras in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth , and they never returned. It is so peaceful not to be constantly accused,. The silence is golden. Also, I was being driven to run ragged doing church work and ministry. I thought I was guilty if I didn’t wear myself out. And you cast that one out, never to return. I quit everything, and I am peaceful and free from that. And now I am free to simply enjoy my life. I don’t know much about the python spirit, except the reference you gave in Acts, but I know it’s gone. My days of being drawn into divination are over, because I have been undeceived.

I had been demonically oppressed for 3 1/2 years. Since the day I was attacked, here is how my life has changed since working with Pam: I am undeceived. Sexually pure, clean life, repentant heart, no habitual sin, I commit pop- up sins all the time, but hate them and repent immediately, rebellion against God is absolutely unthinkable, I have forgiven all hurt, forgiveness is easy, relationships in a healed state, I lovelovelove those in Christ from the depths of my heart. My heart leaps when talking about Jesus Christ, and I’m not confusing Him with Sananda, and the romantic feelings are long gone. Lust is gone.

209

Page 224: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

As an aside, Doris ended counseling a few months after the torment was completely gone, but as you can see in her post deliverance self-assessment, she still remained religious. No longer in touch with her, I suspect Doris went back to the IC.

Luke was of a different sought, When asked if he had ever practiced the occult, 25 year old Luke reported that he had practiced Hinduism, the occult, Buddhism, Transcendental Meditation, Crystals, Chakra Balancing, Meditation, Incense, the Idol Buddha, Jesus Candles Faith Stones, psychonautics (Magic Mushrooms, Pot, Cocaine, salvia divinorum), yoga, and breathing pranayama. Luke reported that when he took the steps outlined in Carl Sagan’s “Awakening the Third Eye,” he could see spirits as black wisps flying around in rooms or in his peripheral vision.

Luke writes:

I was fine until I was toying around with summoning spirits (using music, Hindu mudras, hand symbols). I learned that people in the film and music industry called up spirits to make themselves better actors or singers. Some websites

210

Page 225: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

said these were demons. I wanted to be powerful and rich and famous. So I decided I would see if it could be done. I wouldn’t make a deal, I would just see if it was real and if it was Satan, I wouldn’t do it. Well, I listened to some particularly evil music and I my intention was to call up spirits I heard a knock inside of my head (like Paul McCartney’s Song Let Em In” and heard a voice say “Let ME in.” I let him in and the torment began immediately.

So I decided to seek out the Christians and go to church. The pastor told me that when I got home later that night, to get on my knees, beg for forgiveness, confess my sins and ASK JESUS CHRIST INTO MY HEART. And it happened. Jesus showed up in my room (just like in the pictures you see in Church) and told me BE STILL AND KNOW THAT I AM GOD. YOU ARE MINE.

I have also received tongues or a prayer language. A garbled language which I do not understand, yet makes me feel really good or built up. I also hear voices, They told me that they will kill me several times, even appointed my death to an exact date and time. When it does not happen, they simply set another date and time. This does not stop.

211

Page 226: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I have had three false conversions. Each of them would seemed real, genuine, as I repented with tears, thought I was born again. but a few days later, they came back and mocked me. They also build me up like I am a god and tell me that in the IC, they intend to set me over much, once I become a freemason. When I resist, they also tell me that I am a crazy person. At first, I heard them in my own voice. Now they are distinctly another voice completely. Its like they have revealed themselves and they don’t care because they say I am condemned.

So what ever became of Luke? The truth is that I really don’t know. He and I did not bond, primarily because of his pride. Though quite polite, I sensed early on that Luke did not respected me because I am a woman. Not sure, but my blackness could have also Dianen a factor. I sensed he felt superior to me due to his extensive book knowledge on all thing occult, mystical and esoteric. I did not take it to heart, and so one unexpected day, I confronted his demons and cast them all out in less than ten minutes. He was so shocked that he screamed out “you can’t cast out demons over the phone!!! I replied “Oh yes I can.” Was that Luke or was that the demon? In truth, I can’t be

212

Page 227: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

certain. . I think it was Luke because every demon I have encountered know that they can be cast out over the phone.

Now that day, I got some respect! Immediately, Luke obtained glorious freedom which he kept for about a month. However, bored with so much normalcy, Luke decided to “test thing out” by partaking in internet porn. The demons rushed back into him, bringing more spirits with them. When I would not “do it again,” our relationship went downhill and Luke went his way.

Casting out demons is not a game to be played with. I don’t put myself into dangerous battles based on mere curiosity. Yet there was yet another reason why I would not confront those demons again. I never let Luke know what I was really dreading so as not to discourage him. I truly wanted him to be delivered and born again. In spite of our issues, I really liked him as he was quite a character. Actually, I hoped I was wrong in my suspicions. Nevertheless, even before I conducted the rather successful deliverance, I had already contemplated that perhaps the demons were right. Perhaps Luke is not one of

213

Page 228: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

the elect and as such, he IS condemned already.

Luke was an unusual kind of zombie, with aspirations to become a famous actor. Beside Hollywood, Luke’s lust for religion caused him to also aspire to mega ministry. His family was well off and Luke wanted for nothing. As stated in his own words, other than selling his soul to the devil, he lusted for fame and fortune. My perspective is “why would the devil have to cause someone to sell their soul to him, when he already has full access to it?”

The Kundalini and Fasting

A man called me a few months ago about fasting. He claimed his wife had “gone off” after prolonged fasting. In other words, many supernatural things had Dianen happening as she progressively lost her mind. It reminded me of the following article I wrote a while back:

Isaiah 58 spells out the intent and purposes of fasting:

1) to loose the bands of wickedness ;2) to let the oppressed go free;

214

Page 229: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

3) to break every yoke of bondage.

With such a purpose, it seems that biblical fasting is a challenging invitation to the demons and fallen angels in the enemy’s camp in a David and Goliath type wrestling match where, like Moses, we command “let God’s people go, devil!”

It is important to note that in the era of the New Testament, the weapon is neither the rod of Moses or David’s slingshot. Rather it is faith in the cross and the resurrection of Jesus Christ accompanied by the authority to command spirits in His name. The Pharisees of the Lord Jesus’ day did not fast for the deliverance of others. Religious hypocrites are often proud of their fasting ritual. Pride itself is dangerous because God resists the proud. Consequently, fasting can also be dangerous when it is motivated by hypocrisy. The hypocrite will put on an outward show of piety and self- righteousness by uplifting a fast to prove himself “special.”. In Jesus’ day, the religious would make themselves look sad and put on an act for people to see. Jesus condemned this. Instead, He told those who were fasting to wash their faces and smile. Ritualism consists of fasting as a

215

Page 230: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

religious practice, yet without our heart fully engaged in it as a means to break the enemy’s power. Ritualism of this kind can engender an altered state of consciousness. an open doorway to demonic infiltration.

Yet another danger is fanaticism or extremism. I was once married to an extreme fasting fanatic who was possessed by this practice. As a professing Christian, Billy trained himself in yoga and other eastern religious practices. Hoping to live to at least 100, he died in his 50’s. What I know now is that there can be a real danger in it. . In fact, no one should fast unless the Holy Ghost actually puts you on one. When He does, you will have no desire to eat or do other things. Also, you may or you may not know the reason for the fast.

Fasting produces an ASC that opens you up to the spirit realm, weakening the flesh to strengthen the spirit. I suspect that it also opens the chakras and activates the kundalini as well. The bottom-line is that fasting is an invitation to the devil. Remember how the Lord was driven into the wilderness? His fast was not just about enduring temptation. With His 40

216

Page 231: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

day fast, Jesus actually challenged the enemy to confront Him. Consider the process of the Lord’s fast. He did not hunger until after the tension built up and the conflict was over. (Matt 4:2) Consequently, true fasting is not a result of a believer’s choice to not eat food or drink water. Jesus was led to His fast and through His fast by the Holy Ghost.

A fast led by God is a struggle with the enemy over the bondage of another, where the needs of the body are overshadowed by the urgency of the battle. In such a fast, the dominance of the spirit over the hunger and thirst of the body causes the fasted person to lose all desire for food and drink. Hunger and thirst returns when the conflict is over.

Jesus didn’t eat or drink because He had no appetite or thirst. Then, Satan came. When the fast was over, the Lord hungered. That is how you know a fast is over. You hunger. So if the purpose of your fast is to try to force God’s hand, you are in trouble. Evil spirits will respond, pretending to be God. A fast of this kind often comes out of the impatience of the soul. We have Dianen waiting, we have become irritable, which is not a good

217

Page 232: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

spiritual start for anything. We ought not to set a fast unless God calls for it Himself. If you are hungry, struggling “to turn your plate down” that is a sure sign that God did not call for it. Pentecostals have already opened the door to demons with a lot of their practices, particularly tarrying. So fasting just opens them even further.

Remember when Jesus told His disciples that they could not cast out a particular demon because they had not fasted? Clearly, this is yet another spiritual clue of a connection of fasting to dealing with evil spirits. Pentecostals took that out of context and created a place for it in “deliverance ministry.” Rather than casting out demons, they have ignorantly Dianen calling FOR them with their numerous fasting rituals. I personally have cast out several demons without fasting. If I need to fast, I simply lose my appetite and I go into prayer. In fact, every day that I write this book, a fast comes upon me. Why? Because when I am deeply involved in a particular work or assignment, both appetite and thirst leave me.

218

Page 233: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Take my word for it. If you need deliverance, DO NOT FAST!!!!

R eiki? The Enemy Heals Too! Then Comes the   Torment!    In 1975, I had never heard of Reiki. Nevertheless,  as I look  back over 4 decades, I realize today  that I had Dianen unknowingly  practicing Reiki techniques without really understanding what I appeared to  have  stumbled into on my own. Yet  I realize that it was no accident, for what  truly led me to occult healing  was the implementation of  the  hidden agenda and strategy designed for me by fallen angels.

Back in the day, I was called a medium.  Today, people who are used as a vehicle to communicate with beings in the spirit world are called channels. As was the enemy’s plan, I noticed that if I became still by shutting my mind down, when I put my hands on a sick person or a body part, that  a negative energy from  them seemed to flow into my hands and up my arms. My subjects revealed that at the same time  a positive energy flowed  from me and poured into them.  When their energy force entered my hands, it was

219

Page 234: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

received as pain. My ritual was to wash my hands shortly after  I received the pain from the sick.  I did not personally accept the ailment even though I felt its affects in the same part of my own body.  However,  once I washed my hands, the pain left me and the infirmity appeared to have  left them.

From 1975 until 2005, I had several “subjects”,  the first significant one being my grandma Greta who was about 85, dying from womb cancer. Until she passed, I spent several weekends in her home where I periodically placed my hands on her belly and sucked out the pain.  Immediately, she would rise and be her normal self.  Hours after  I left her  on Sunday, Grandma Greta  was bedridden again until I returned the following weekend. I was an atheist in ‘75, so I really did not have an understanding of what was going on.  However, while recently reading about Reiki, I believe I now have a perspective.

The articles I have read online describe   Reiki as consisting of placing hands on someone and then activating the energy to flow through the practitioner’s hands into the recipient.  This is exactly

220

Page 235: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

what I was doing 40 years ago and continued to do for 25 years in my Christian “healing ministry.”  As I have pointed out,  fallen angels were grooming me  in the early 70’s to be a psychic channel.  So I can relate to what present-day Reiki practitioners describe concerning   what actually occurs in a Reiki attunement.

 There exists a significant connection between the altered state and channeling. All mediums or channels have spirit guides.  These spirit guides pretend to be ascended masters or the spirits of dead ancestors, at times aliens  or “whatever.” The assigned  fallen angels stand behind their “channels” and direct the entire process, invisible to most onlookers. Now when I laid my hands on a person, I was totally  unaware that the spirits I was in communication with took any part in the process.  I did not sense them or see them.  However, some Reiki practitioners report that they either feel the presence of these beings very strongly while others reveal  that they can actually see their spirit guides during a Reiki attunement.

Healing is a good thing when it comes from the Holy Spirit.  So it followed that

221

Page 236: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

once I became born again in 1977, I just naturally  transferred my strange healing technique  into  my Christian ministry. I did so without question or doubt  because I read in the gospels how the Lord Jesus Christ spent most of His time on earth healing the sick.  So I assumed the healing power I had prior to becoming born again was “of the Lord.” Coupled with a burning desire to heal and to set captives free, it naturally followed that I would use this power to emulate my Savior.  Nonetheless, in spite of what may have appeared to be sincere intentions, I was wrong to add the Lord’s name to a practice that is not only Buddhist but also demonic. Once the truth was revealed to me, I immediately ceased from putting my hands on people after 25 years of ignorance and deception. I say “better late than never!”

 My eyes were finally opened while writing the book “the Fake Jesus: Fallen Angels Among Us.” About 8 years ago, the Lord revealed that I was not healing anyone with His power. He added that if I wanted His healing gift of the Holy Ghost, I had to renounce the occult power.  Believe me, I did so in a New York minute.  When asked, I still pray for people to be healed

222

Page 237: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and one day I will find out if the Lord has granted me the gift, but I am no longer lusting after any supernatural gift.

Once un-deceived,   I immediately and clearly  understood why I had questioned and doubted my former power. When recipients of it  were healed of one ailment, but then shortly thereafter  got sick and died of something far worst, I was disturbed but I rationalized an explanation for each case.   I also secretly questioned in my thoughts why those who were diagnosed terminally ill yet lived  for two or even five more years after I laid hands on them, eventually died of the same sickness. Certainly, we all must eventually die “of something.” However, if you are healed of a disease and live for five more years than the doctors expected, why is the cause of death the exact same disease that you were supposed to be healed of by the laying on of my hands? The medical profession calls that a remission and not a healing. So deep down, I had not Dianen without doubts, questions and concerns.

  In recent years,  I have learned that the practice of Reiki is one of the more common ways that people enter into

223

Page 238: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

altered states of consciousness, opening up their chakras to evil spirits. Today I find myself working with the devastating aftermath of Reiki attunements as well as the outcomes connected to therapeutic touch,  contemplative prayer and spiritual formation. I work with Reiki recipients and practitioners who are otherwise mentally sound who  became irrational, manifesting strange thoughts, dreams and visions that run them crazy with fear and torment.  Then there are these strange physical symptoms that vary but are difficult to describe.

Below are a few messages I  have received from tormented Reiki recipients:

I have a daily thought that Satan has my soul. My family has rejected me. I have had several attacks and the doctors tell me I have a mental illness. In reality I can tell you there have Dianen things I have seen. I saw a lake of fire and orange light going into the heavens. I saw smoke with dark spirits. People will talk with me then there seems to be a shift as if I am talking witha demon. I was surrounded by many demons that were taking my soul. It felt like my mental capacity was being demolished while at the same time, my energy was being taken. While in a room

224

Page 239: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

with people, it felt like they were taking my soul or breath. When they would touch me, it felt like something was happening inside my body.

There are also professionals employed in the health and mental health fields that are also occultists, including but not limited to nurses, chiropractors, massage therapists, as well as social workers and other psychological therapists. Not only are they Reiki masters but many are also trained in a plethora of other occult subjects. One of my former clients,---a nurse who I will call “Mary: ---has Dianen trained in a plethora of empowerments and initiations. I soon learned that Mary had poured $200,000 of her life savings on Reiki and several other Asian healing systems, including but not limited to the kundalini Shakti initiation, the kriya babaji and the 18 siddha lineage initiation, the axiatonal initiation, meridian flush initiation, nine subtle body cleansing, anchoring twelve chakra deities system, enlightening and bringing in 108 subtle bodies the Atlantian crown initiation,breaking spiritual contracts, tantric practices

225

Page 240: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Mystery  school adept initiation, sacred geometry, the gifts of the spirit, the Ikikuna shaman initiation,Akashic records course and practitioner 1 and 2, Reiki 1, 2, 3 and many more classes and seminars , too long to include here.

Yet in spite of all of this training, nurse Mary was completely out of control. When she entered into telephone sessions with me, the huge surge of energy that she experienced daily had become both addictive and then debilitating as indicated in the following comment:

Today I had to cut myself short one patient as manifestations came at me like a ton of bricks. I almost had a car accident. The profuse burning sensation in my lower back and upper buttocks was so debilitating. What do I do when these manifestations start coming on? I am seriously having a very difficult time managing my day and working with my patients. I felt like something was attacking me.

This situation is quite disturbing. For professional reasons, nurses who have been attuned to Reiki don’t reveal to their

226

Page 241: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

patients when Reiki energy is out of control. Who knows how often when working with patients will Reiki simply “kick in´ and start flowing through their hands? It is written that Reiki will naturally occur when it is needed and this energy will continue to flow into anyone who is in an ASC and therefore subconsciously open to receive it. 39

In Mary’s case, once I confronted the hundreds of demons lodging in each chakra and cast them out in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, Mary was delivered from torment with 4 telephone deliverance sessions. Yet as soon as relief from torment was obtained, she withdrew from future sessions, which I suspect was a huge mistake. I have no idea whether or not Mary remained torment free. One problem she definitely manifested, I did not have the opportunity to address. Mary believes that she is born again when I perceived that her conversion is counterfeit. I conducted deliverance with her immediately because her torment seemed so severe. However, even when the torment stops, I do not assume that that the demons are no longer in control

39 Phylameana Lyla Desy, The Everything Reiki Book (Avon, MA: Adams Media, 2004, p. 144

227

Page 242: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

but I consider the fact that they may be “playing possum.” It takes a period of time to simply wait and see.

Some zombies expect a quick-fix just to be torment free so that they can continue unhindered in their deceptions and delusions. With all the occult and religious studies ingested into Mary’s spirit, she definitely needs a major spiritual detox. Since this case, I have changed my procedures. I no longer conduct deliverance until the recipient and I are on one accord on every important issue, regardless of the severity of the torment. If my instructions are followed, with every new truth the recipient receives, the torment will progressively dissipate. The Lord said it. You shall know the truth and the truth shall MAKE you free. (John 8:32) I no longer override my revised procedures for anyone. If the torment is that severe, I make referrals to the emergency room or a mental health facility.

Many professing Christians are involved in occult healing practices like yoga, transcendental meditation, binaural beats, tantra and many others. Some are

228

Page 243: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

in bondage and others are not. The enemy has to keep a certain portion of these zombies torment free so that they can sincerely market its so-called benefits. Why is this happening among professing Christians?  Well, most religious zombies believe that if something spiritually positive like healing  is happening, then it must be God.

It ain’t necessarily so!!!.

229

Page 244: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 7

Zombie, Fix Your Life!

Expose the Darkness!

Darkness can be vague, obscure, gloomy and confusing—a wisdom that does not come from the Father of lights—a folly that is sensual, yet subtly demonic. (James 3:15) Darkness can also be suggestive of concealment, like a cloud that blocks the sunlight and creates a gloomy day, or a thick curtain that keeps a room dark, even though the sun is shining right outside in all of its brightness.

To walk in darkness is to give the religious demon an unholy advantage where he will enter into both spiritual and man-made temples, and through a blasphemous masquerade, attempt to exalt himself as God. When the religious demon has Been able to enter into a Christian temple of either flesh or brick and subsequently obtain worship for itself through fraudulence and deceit, I suspect

230

Page 245: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

that this is truly an abomination of desolation. (Daniel 11:36)

As an obstruction to truth, darkness can also manifest itself within our lives as hidden obstacles and hindrances, where all of the religious demons’ wiles, tricks and devices are set in motion to keep us in the dark, even about our own spiritual condition. Walking in darkness after Jesus Christ has translated us into His kingdom is certainly a spiritual affront to the Holy Ghost. Particularly, if we say that we have fellowship with Jesus yet we continue to walk in darkness, we lie and we do not practice the truth, ignorantly making ourselves collaborators with the father of lies.

Darkness for an unsaved believer has legalistic implications. The enemy gains power when by his or her own free will, we engage in practices that cause us to unknowingly invite a religious demon into our lives, where he acts and pretends to be God. In most cases, that legal contract must be nullified.The reality is that even though a saved person has been translated out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light, spiritual ignorance can serve as a

231

Page 246: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

dark cloud that blocks out the light of the Holy Ghost from penetrating our spirits.

If we do not learn how to walk in the light as He is in the light, we give the demonic army an advantage. In this regard, even though our position in Christ is of one of light, it is a huge mistake to think that focusing on light alone is sufficient. Therefore, the overall objective of this book is to enlighten and to expose darkness, particularly as it operates within a religious system. As such, it is crucial for each zombie to know and to understand that darkness is not always gross despicable sin. Most saved people today are still in darkness because of deception.

So ask yourself these questions? Have you come out of darkness and broken the enemy’s legal contract? Then again, if you are born again, what darkness yet remains? Here are some practical ways to start the process of ridding yourself of demonic captivity by casting down imaginations and every high thing that would exalt itself above the knowledge of Christ and bringing every thought into obedience to Him (II Corinthians 10:5)40:40 Taken from “War on the Saints” by Jessie Penn-Lewis

232

Page 247: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Your Attitude Toward the Past : You should have no regrets or brooding over things done and undone.  To avoid an evil kind of thinking that leads to brooding, you must learn to discern for yourself if you are simply “thinking” or if you are being drawn into a state of regretting or brooding by the demon that is assigned to YOU. If you are to overcome, you need to know that success at   being set free requires victory over the past, in spite of all your failures that the enemy helps you to list and record in your mind.  Your failures should be dealt with on the basis of I John 1:9.

Your Attitude Toward the Future: You must concentrate on the Lord’s own words by “taking no thought for tomorrow.”  Not that you should not think about or even make future plans, but you should be careful not to fall victim to trying to make up in the future for sins of the past that already have Been forgiven by God.  Once a sin has Been repented of, cleansing will occur when you can forget what is behind and press toward the future that is God’s plan for the rest of your life.

233

Page 248: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Your Attitude Toward Devils and Demons: You should be trained to discern your own thoughts from those implanted into your mind by spirit entities.  You should realize that only the Lord knows your heart and that demons cannot read your mind.  Demons know only the thoughts that THEY have successfully planted into your mind---thoughts that you have received as your own because of the nature of your deception.  Remember this.  “He that doeth the truth, cometh to the light.”  (John 3:21)

Your Attitude Toward the Present Moment: Doubt can be a good thing, particularly when those fictitious foundations upon which you have built up your pride system become shaky.  Doubt of this kind can lead to sincere humility.  God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble.  Against the enemy, your best weapon is God’s grace.  Your worst mistake in judgment is your assumption that because you profess to be a Christian, that God will protect you from being deceived.  Not so.  It is God Himself who has released strong delusion in our times.  So deception is a matter of course.  God has given us the weapons and the tools to be un-deceived.  Your best weapon is to

234

Page 249: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

look around you, and allow your doubt to assist you to question EVERYTHING! Prayer of the Hour? “Father, Expose the Darkness.”

In one of my telephone sessions, I saw a need to pray for a client. Pearl is doing some important work for me and we both noticed that her dreams have steadily increased, until the demonic intimidation became clearly discernable. The darkness had already been exposed by her dreams. Dream interpretation led me to the conclusion as to what my prayer for Pearl should be. In order to stop this increase in dreams, I needed to seek the Lord in prayer for Pearl’s protection while she is asleep.

As I entered into prayer, the IC style came out of me and I was surprised. I found myself “giving God instructions with “Lord, send a strong angel to guard Pearl as she sleeps. Empower the angel to……” then midway in the prayer, I stopped and apologized, “Sorry Lord. Who am I to tell YOU what to do and how to do it. I simply ask you to protect Pearl as she sleeps.” Period. Done.

235

Page 250: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The IC along with the professing Christian world have gone mad with their prayers. From contemplative prayer to prayer points, decreeing and declaring, prayer vigils, commanding and demanding, whatever…..I simply can’t keep up with it all. And it you want to fix your life, you should not try to keep up with it either. For example, I don’t pray that the Lord save this one or that one because why pray for something when He has already made the choice before He created the worlds. Take the case I previously discussed in Chapter 6, Luke. In Luke’s case, from the beginning, my spirit did not bear witness with his. It personally did not connect for me that he was of the elect. Yet the torment he experienced was terrible and I cared for him enough that the Holy Spirit led me to confront Luke’s occult and religious demons.

Today, it seems that many of the elect in this hour have had false conversions. So in deliverance counseling, I ask God in prayer to reveal to me any issue or reason that could be blocking or hindering the Holy Spirit from acting to cause a rebirth to take place. Is God being confronted by religious demons waving a contract in His face, claiming the captive belongs to them

236

Page 251: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

because of the captives invitation? Is the captive still believing and or doing something that keeps the enemy’s accusation in force? In counseling, sometimes even the most prolific talkers will omit an important incident either on purpose, or they did not see the relevance or they simply forgot the incident. So I simply ask God to “expose the darkness in this particular case. Let what is hidden be made known! Simple. Short and sweet. I don’t need to fast or order a prayer vigil on this.

Certainly, salvation is in the timing of the Holy Spirit. Yet I believe the major purpose of undeceiving a zombie is to remove any potential hindrances that may block them from being born again. Consequently, if more than a year goes by since a person was fully undeceived, perhaps intercessory prayer is in order. For me to go into intercession and my prayers be both fervent and effectual, two things must be established. 1) I must perceive in my spirit that the person is one of the elect. 2) I must have a loving connection to the person who is blocked.

Since prayer for others is effectual by love, the closeness between myself and

237

Page 252: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

that captive should also be established. Not that we must be best friends but we need to at least like each other and be on one accord. One thing is for sure. I cannot come bodily before the throne in prayer for anyone who does not have confidence in my authority to command and cast out demons. Since boldness is the confidence to move forward under dangerous conditions, I cannot risk myself for people who can not stand me. This was a hard lesson for a Ms. Superwoman type to grasp, as I used to take on every case. Well, today, I do not forget this realization. If I want my life to stay fixed, I keep this wisdom in mind. I pray for enemies but my prayer is the same. “Lord, expose the darkness to them.”

The Lord’s Prayer Is Also For Sinners

Why do I believe the Lord’s prayer is for sinners? Because no one was born again until after the Lord was raised from the dead and the Lord recommended this prayer prior to the cross and His resurrection. Before the cross, everyone was a sinner. If you ever decide to pray this prayer, be warned. It may seem that

238

Page 253: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

all hell has broken loose in your life. It ties into “lead me not into temptation, but deliver me from evil,” a specific line in what is called “the Lord’s Prayer.” Anyone who sets out to fix their lives needs to be aware of and warned about the power of this prayer. When I prayed this prayer in 2003, I found myself caught up in a whirlwind of exposures, similar to a tailspin, or a revolving door. As the Holy Spirit blew in like the wind, He exposed every enemy around me from those in my household to those in my church, and those in the IC at large. Darkness was exposed in every crack, closet and corner of my life. People, places and things were cut away from me swiftly. When you pray “Lord, expose the darkness,” your life will be delivered from evil as the darkness around you can be exposed, simply because “you asked for it.”

A former atheist, I only know this prayer as a born again person, as I did not pray to any god before March 29, 1977. Yet many of my clients who have had false conversions have prayed this prayer, with similar results. Here is the recent testimony of a former zombie that I have worked with for two years. In fact, the Lord saved Lea the evening of her first

239

Page 254: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

counseling session with me. She prayed to have darkness exposed and the Holy Spirit has Been breathing and blowing on her life ever since:

Lea met her husband in the IC. As a result, their entire marriage interfaced with the church and they have Been married for 15 years. Early on in our relationship, Lea’s husband did not approve of me, without really knowing anything of what I teach. All he knew is that his wife refused to attend church with him as she once did, and he assumed I was to blame. What he did not know is that Lea had serious concerns about the IC long before she met me. I just put the icing on the cake for her.

So for about two years, Lea concealed the details of her involvement in my ministry called “RESCUE” from her husband. In her comment below, Lea demonstrates what it really means to walk by faith, as you pick up your cross and follow the Lord Jesus. I presented a series of videos to teach and prepare the members of RESCUE to deal with those who oppose them among their churchgoing families and friends. Lea recently came into

240

Page 255: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

RESCUE and posted the following to comments:

First comment: A few days ago, I got a sense that it is possible for my husband to be undeceived after all. I think the Lord might be telling me that he is almost there with seeing the big picture. I couldn’t see how I would get through to him before, and the situation seemed hopeless. But over the past few days, I have felt different. Perhaps I am wrong about him seeing, but there is something in me that really believes he will see now! I am getting an urge to tell him and to tell him NOW! Pam, I was so excited about telling you that I accidentally called you on the wrong day, thinking it was my phone session. There is this sense of excitement and joy that I have about what’s about to happen. I hope I am right.

I plan to talk to my husband later today. I will start with the Parable of the mustard seed, then share about historical facts about the history of the organized church. I will also share about no good tree bearing bad fruit. He cannot refute scripture and facts. I have Been planting seeds with him here and there…dropping hints. Today, I’m going to share this

241

Page 256: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

information with him to see if he’ll bite. I’ll let yall know how it goes.

Follow-up comment 8 hours later

Well, I DID IT Y’ALL! I ministered to my husband! I feel so free knowing that he clearly knows the pure, unadulterated core of what I believe and why I believe it. I think right now he is taking it all in. I gave him some meat to chew on. Now, it is HIS CHOICE as to what he wants to do with the information and how he would like to proceed (or not) in our marriage. He will likely go back and research things himself, which is what I want him to do…let him come to his own conclusions. I am prepared for him to leave me if it comes to that. I am at peace about the whole thing. I know that what the Lord has Been showing me all these years and what we do in RESCUE is TRUTH. My husband knows that I will NEVER return to the IC…not a chance, so he cannot coerce me into doing it. In fact, the Lord spoke to me late last night/early this morning and clearly said, “If you return, you will be subjecting yourself to doctrines of demons.” So I know that it is more than just that I “shouldn’t” return to the IC…its that it is NOT SAFE for me to return to the IC. Anyway, the ball is in his court. Either he will accept the message and follow me as I follow Christ, or he will reject the message, sticking to his religious beliefs,

242

Page 257: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and eventually leave me. All I know is that I am confident in what I believe and stand firm in it. So, time will truly tell. I’m ready for whatever outcome it will be.

Consequently, If you like your life as it is and you do not want to know how the significant others in your life truly feel about you, then don’t pray this prayer. If you are afraid of losing people, places and things, then don’t pray this prayer. I am happy that I prayed it in spite of the turmoil that followed. For today, I am in a place of peace without fear of losing anything or anyone. For after all, I lost everything but my health, my sound mind, and my born again spirit. In fact, that prayer continues to produce for me. The darkness in folk that have tried to stay around me yet perpetrate a fraud have ALL Been exposed, zombies who are no longer in my company.

The Lord also taught His people to pray not to be led into temptation but to be delivered from evil. If you take the advice of Jessie Penn-Lewis, you will be well on your way to fixing your life:

“There are unseen temptations, and temptations in the unseen. Physical temptations, soulish temptations,

243

Page 258: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

spiritual temptations; direct and indirect temptations, as with Christ when He was directly tempted in the wilderness, or indirectly through Peter. The believer must not only resist the devil when he tempts visibly, or attacks consciously, but BY CONSTANT PRAYER HE MUST BRING TO LIGHT HIS HIDDEN AND COVERED TEMPTATIONS, knowing that he (the devil) is a “Tempter,” and therefore is always planning temptation for the believer.

Those who thus, by prayer, bring to light these hidden workings, are by experience, widening their horizon in knowledge of his work as a Tempter, and becoming better able to co- work with the Spirit of God in the deliverance of others from the power of the enemy; for in order to be victorious over the powers of darkness, it is essential to be able to recognize what they are doing. Paul, on one occasion, did not say “circumstances,” but “Satan hindered me” (1 Thess. 2: 18), because he was able to recognize when circumstances, or the Holy Spirit (Acts 16: 6), or Satan, hindered or restrained him in his life and service. ” 41

I might add that if you are habituated to praying for material gains and benefits for yourself and your family, to fix your life,

41 Jessie Penn-Lewis, “War on the Saints.”

244

Page 259: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

your prayer should be “expose the darkness so that I might see and understand how the enemy uses the things that tempt me to my destruction.”

Wake Up, Zombie!

Prayer aimed towards helping you to wake up will also enhance your capacity to receive truth and become un-deceived. In order to be undeceived, one has to WAKE UP! Waking up is connected to all aspects of your being, spirit, soul and body. here is what Jessie Penn Lewis has to say about waking up to truth, a necessary component of taking back and fixing your life:

The deceived believe, laid claim to positions to which he had no right, for with the entrance of truth he discovers he was neither so advanced, nor so spiritual, nor so infallible as he had thought. He built his faith about his own spiritual condition on assumption, and left no room for a doubt, that is, true doubt, such as doubting a statement that afterwards turns out to be a lie, but in due season doubt finds an entry to his mind, and brings his house of infallibility to the ground.

245

Page 260: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

He knows now that what he thought was an “advanced” experience, was only a beginning, and that he is only on the fringe of knowledge. This is the operation of truth. In the place of ignorance is given true knowledge; in the place of deception, truth. Ignorance, falsehood and passivity; upon these three the enemy silently builds his castles, and unobtrusively guards and uses them. But truth pulls his strongholds to the ground.

By the entry of truth, the man must be brought to the place where he acknowledges his condition frankly, as follows:–

(1)I believe that it is POSSIBLE for a Christian to be deceived and possessed by evil spirits.(2)It Is possible for ME to be deceived;(3)I AM deceived by an evil spirit;(4)WHY am l deceived?

Then comes the facing of the fact that (1) “ground does exist; and (2) the seeking for knowledge as to what the ground is.

In order to discover the ground, the believer must first, in a general sense, get a fair conception of what ground is for he is liable to be deceived in

(1) putting down to “possession” what belongs to something else, and

246

Page 261: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

(2) placing to something else what belongs to possession. He may confuse ordinary conflict, i.e., the perpetual battle in spirit against the powers of darkness, with conflict which comes from possession. And when the deception and possession are of long standing, the spirits of evil may get the believer himself to defend their work in him, and through him fight tenaciously to guard the cause of his deception from being brought into light, and exposed as their work.

They thus get the believer himself, in effect, to take their side, and fight for them to keep their hold, even after he has found out his condition, and honestly desires deliverance; one of the greatest hindrances being the effect of an assumed position concerning spiritual experiences, which believers are loath to examine. 42

Satan’s favorite prayer is “Jesus, Come Into My Heart.” Of course it is. For with this particular prayer, the enemy has enslaved untold millions. As previously indicated, I knew nothing of the sinner’s prayer until I joined a church. Since my born again experience occurred at home and ministers considered it quite unusual, I thought to myself “I did not get saved this way and so since this is ‘the

42 Ibid

247

Page 262: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

church,’ they MUST be right. Religion is new to me and these people here have Been at this thing for decades. So there must be more than one way that God causes His people to become born again, my way and the way the church does it with the sinner’s prayer.”

This was the first step I took to becoming a zombie for the next 25 years.

Prayer Language? Demonic Babbling

Praying in tongues when you have had a false conversion is very dangerous indeed. Why? Because when you pray in tongues, you are actually speaking the language of demons. In ignorance, demons mock you by causing you to pray THEIR will into your life. The demonic advantage is that since you cannot understand or interpret their language, they are having loads of fun using your own voice box to curse not only yourself but your loved ones also.

Not many tongue talkers (many of whom call themselves deliverance ministers) agree with me but I found an author who does, Stacie Spielman:

248

Page 263: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

“It has Been my experience in working with people who’ve spoken in tongues themselves or had tongues spoken over them, they have had a group of spirits of the false holy spirit group. This has Been consistent with tongues speakers I’ve worked with over the years. But it recently occurred to me that if these people had a false holy spirit, it was likely they had a false god and Jesus as well. ….Pentecostal and Charismatic churches that involve speaking in tongues and/or being slain in the spirit as a form of baptism, unwittingly invite demonic activity. For people involved with the Pentecostal Church, there will be spirits of false doctrine, spirits from the pastor and other members of the church, spirits of the Fake Pentecost, a false holy spirit who spoke through them at the time they were supposedly baptized in the holy spirit, spirits from having Been anointed with oil and spirits from the oil itself.” 43

Have any of you spoken in tongues before? I have. I spoke in tongues 25 years. The difference between me and the average tongue talker is that I was born again for 5 or 6 years before I ever spoke in tongues. So I did not have the false

43 Stacie Spielman, What Demonic Spirits Don’t Want You To Know, 2009, Kindle

249

Page 264: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

god and the false Christ as presented in Spielman’s quote.

Personally, I was a prolific speaker of tongues for more than two decades. However, as soon as I discovered that all tongues speaking today is fake, I stopped the prayer language thing cold turkey. How shocked I was that shortly after I stopped, I experiences a force trying to make me speak in it. After about 5 years or so, I decided to test it to see if I still could speak in it. I could not, thank God. I no longer have anything that sounds like the language I once had.  I went “Aye ya une da ba ba ba see, mamamamaya.” THE PROLIFIC LANGUAGE IS GONE. .  Every once in a while to upset the spirits that are watching me, I will pop out in this “language” and then start laughing out loud.

I have written on this subject in most of my other books and produced several videos on the dangers of speaking in tongues. For the purpose of this work, here is some additional information, for those of you that did not know. The Apostle Paul told the Corinthians that tongues would cease, and for 19 centuries, THEY DID!!!!Here is another

250

Page 265: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

“know the fruit by the root” revelation.   The man who brought back tongues on the scene was Charles Parham, on 1/1/1901.  Does it seem right to you that the Holy Spirit would use a man who had a tarnished reputation, particularly that he was arrested for sodomy? Check out some additional history:

“Parham would later resign as the ‘Father of Pentecostal/Apostolic Movement ’in 1907. His staunch, rigid beliefs and teachings on xenoglassa and not glossilalia, as well as his convictions (subsequent teachings) that racial intermarriage and equality was NOT biblical or acceptable before God, cost him the influence he so desperately sought after and desired with Asusa.

Afterwards, Parham lost all credibility as a leader when two scandals rocked his movement back in Texas. One of a sexual nature-Parham was arrested for committing sodomy with J.J. Jourdan, a Jewish young man who came to the Bethel/Zion establishment for teaching. Parham would later confess he had in fact had relations with Jourdan. The other allegedly that one of his followers killed a handicapped woman while trying to perform the miracle of supernatural healing on her. (Fields White Unto

251

Page 266: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Harvest, by James Goff, the University of Arkansas Press, pgss 138-44, 1988)44”

As Jesus said, an evil tree does not produce good fruit. If Charles Parham restored tongues to believers after 19 centuries where no believe spoke in tongues, what does this say about “prayer languages of today?” Choke it off in order to fix life.

Be Discerning When Praying For Others

For the last year, a young man continues to stalk me by email and phone because he believes that no one can set him free but ME! So it would seem that I would break bold on his behalf and start casting out his demons. Yet there is no love between us and I do not trust him. I believe that if he got worst, which often is the first step to complete deliverance, he would impulsively point a finger of blame at me and then attempt to ruin my reputation.

I am not afraid of him. Rather than go into the details of this case, suffice it to say that I have legitimate reasons for not

44 Wenona Russ, The Fruit of Azusa, 2013, pg 24

252

Page 267: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

trusting Charles. Every day for almost a year, Charles has sent me emails where he first whines, then complains and finally accuses me of not being a true Christian because he believes that I don’t care that the demons are tormenting him. That said, Charles is one of a handful of people who I have had to turn down for both counseling and prayer. First of all, he refuses to follow my protocols. Instead, he continues to beg me by email to pray for him and every day, I can’t do it. I could be wrong, but since I sense that Charles was sent by the enemy to accuse and entrap me, I delete his daily emails and I do not answer his phone calls. Seems cruel but I seriously suspect that I am in danger if I try to minister to him in any way. And since I can’t shake that feeling, I leave Charles alone.

So If you are a zombie who habitually “stands in the gap” and boldly intercedes for whoever asked for prayer without examining yourself and how you REALLY feel about the prayer seekers as well as the strange, selfish nature of their prayer requests, you may be risking both you and them. Consider Florida, a pastor’s wife. When I was in the IC, Florida had this horrible disease that caused her legs

253

Page 268: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and her skin to look like that of an elephant. I recently learned that after at least 20 years, that leg was recently amputated. Back in the day, everyone thought that Florida was cursed because her husband Bill was a corrupt perverted preacher. Some believed that if she would just separate herself from her husband and his ministry, that the curse would be averted.

After ten years with this deformity, many well- known ministers in our community had laid hands on Florida to be healed. One day at a healing service, I rose up out of my pulpit seat and walked down the platform to minister to those who were either kneeling or standing at the altar seeking ministry for their needs. Florida was seated to my left, on the first row. As I redirected my steps to move toward Florida, the music was playing loudly so no one heard our conversation. While laughing in a joking manner, Florida remarked, “Everybody who has prayed for me to be healed has died themselves.” She started calling off the names of about 7 people whom I knew very well.

I laughed also---- AS I walked away from her.

254

Page 269: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The Bible? Take a Pause For the Cause

I fixed my life with some of the simplest, most profound statements the Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth ever made while on earth. “He who does not pick up His cross and follow Me is not worthy of Me.” “I am the resurrection and the life.” “You shall know the truth and the truth shall MAKE you free.” “You know them by their fruit.” “An evil tree does not bring forth good fruit. A good tree shall not bring forth evil fruit.” And let’s NOT forget, “you MUST be born again!” That which is flesh is flesh. That which is spirit is spirit. Without me you can do NOTHING. To fix your life, you must ask yourself “What did the Lord say about this.” Check out the red lines in the New Testament.

That said, it is important to warn you that you need new spiritual eyes to give you a transformed, perfected vision of the scriptures if you are going to effectively fix your life. Why? Because embedded in your mind, both conscious and unconscious is the IC’s interpretation. Coming out of the IC is one thing. Once

255

Page 270: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

out, letting Her continue to guide our spiritual lives by what she taught us for years will bring nothing but confusion. As the scriptures tell us, confusion is a sign that the devil is lurking in the midst.(James 3:16) Clearly, Satan knows the bible better than any human being does. So to keep us from fixing our lives, he will remain behind the scenes, sneakily guiding our steps with the IC’s scripture interpretations.

As a pulpit preacher and teacher, putting the bible on my shelf to gather dust was a formidable task because for three decades, I continually searched and studied the scriptures in order to prepare sermons and bible studies. So bible reading was habitually engrained as a major task within my daily routine. I also had to set aside the books and the audio cassettes of Hagin, Copeland, Price, Meyer, Long, Jakes and scores of others. I stopped watching Christian television completely.

I read three authors: Jessie Penn-Lewis, Watchman Nee and only one contemporary, David Wilkerson. Eventually, I stopped reading Wilkerson a few years before he died. In order to fix

256

Page 271: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

my life, I could not watch, listen to or read the works of anyone still in the IC. The truth is that Wilkerson knew the truth about the IC in end-times better than anyone. In fact, it was he who God used to open my own eyes while I was still a part of the IC system.

Actually, Wilkerson knew for at least 30 years or more that the IC is the Harlot of the Book of Revelation and that she was completely defiled. A bona-fide man of God and a true prophet, I suspect that Wilkerson’s disobedience by not leaving Her brought on his tragic end. Saddened when I heard, I was in no way surprised. I have my own story to tell. Six years ago, I was out of the IC for four years when I decided to go back during the holidays. A songfest without preaching was being held at a local Pentecostal church. These were some of the best Christian singers I had ever heard. So I bought tickets to attend for friends and family as the event was being held on my birthday. Two days after I called in an order for tickets, I heard a voice speak to me as clear as a bell. A quiet, unthreatening voice spoke to me and nonchalantly said “Pam are YOU Lot’s wife?”

257

Page 272: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The warning to me was clear. After my eyes popped open wide from the shock of it, I took action and I called the particular church member selling the tickets and cancelled them. I do not want to end up like either Wilkerson or Lot’s wife! The Lord does not have to speak to me twice as toward Him, I am very meek and obedient. I did not even have to try the spirits on this. Commonsense was enough. After all the Holy Spirit has revealed to me that few in this world are aware of, for me to even to spemd five minutes in a condemned place, my life will be cut short. I hear you loud and clear, Lord!

The words of the Lord Jesus ring true. If your right hand offend you, cut it off. To fix yourself, your spirit and your mind needs to be cleansed of all dead works. By now, it should be clear to you that the enemy has Been behind the pulpits for at least two centuries birthing false conversions with the sinner’s prayer and the I accept Jesus fiasco. So how can we ex-zombies allow renegades, false prophets and teachers to continue to interpret the word of God for us? If so, we might as well seek deliverance and healing from the devil himself.

258

Page 273: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

There are other reasons to shelf reading the bible until you are completely undeceived. One of the biggest fallacies that both the Pentecostal and the Charismatic branches teach is that if it is not in the bible, then it is not relevant. We need to understand that the bible is not a manual for brain surgery. Cigarettes and smoking crack did not exist when it was written. Is it a sin for a woman to wear pants that are specifically made for women? Can scripture tell me if a woman sins when she plucks her eyebrows or shaves her legs? Scripture can’t help us figure out whether watching sports is bad or music etc., and there is no mention of a computer or of what TV programs to watch. We must figure out some things for ourselves; when we do, we should base our figuring on the foundations of scripture.45

Bibliomancy is Witchcraft

The bible is certainly a wonderful book.  I use it to gain God’s wisdom, to understand Him, as I watch His dealings with human beings, to understand the

45 Stephen Arterburn, Jack Felton, Toxic Faith, Kindle

259

Page 274: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

human condition, to watch the signs of these times.   And of course to study the devil and his tricks.  Yet there are wrong, even dangerous ways to use it. Here is what I mean.

Bible readers unknowingly use the scriptures as if it were an I Ching. For example, they have a particular problem, and then they open the bible randomly, look down and fix their eyes on a particular verse. Whatever the verse says is then interpreted in light of the presenting situation. This is divination.

Sometimes the Lord will use a similar method, not in an effort to reveal the future but to teach. For example, moments after I was born again on March 29, 1977on a Monday at 4pm, I opened the bible that I had recently purchased. I looked down at John 3.You must be born again. That which is flesh is flesh. That which is spirit is spirit. The Holy Spirit is like the wind. When He blows, we are born again. Instantly I understood what had just happened to me minutes ago. So the Lord used this method to teach me. He has never used it to reveal the future but the enemy does

260

Page 275: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

use the scriptures in that way. So, be careful.

Truly,  the bible  is not a magical jigsaw puzzle where all you have to do is open it, and find your missing piece to guide you to make this or that decision. The mystery is that in order to really understand it, you need to have an unction from the Holy Ghost to do so, otherwise, it is a dead  book to the unsaved. The gospel is foolishness to those who are in darkness---curiosity seekers without the revelation of the Holy Ghost to guide their understanding.

As such, it is also noteworthy to mention that many who call themselves “bible believing” very often do not apply commonsense to their rather rigid scriptural interpretations of present day circumstances and conditions that were not a part of the conscious awareness of biblical writers 2 or more thousand years ago. I personally believe that God can do what He wants to do whether it is covered in the bible or not. Certainly, He will not contradict His written word, but that doesn’t mean that the Lord will not do something that is not specifically covered

261

Page 276: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

in the bible.  To suggest so is yet another charismatic/Pentecostal error.

There is a word for this.  It is called bibliomancy.  Bibliomancy is divination by interpretation of a passage chosen at random from a religious book, especially the Bible. The bible is not a crystal board or to be used like tarot cards.

Be Angry, But Sin Not!

In a political position, I worked for people for almost three decades who I perceived were ineffective. In fact, I believed that I was more competent than several of them, yet their salary topped mine. From time to time, I experienced anger over what seemed unfair. Surely it was frustrating for me to have a masters degree, yet be supervised and corrected by someone who held a mere high school diploma. Promoted to be the supervisor of my unit, Sam O’Connor became my boss. After high school, O’Connor had worked the next 30 years behind prison walls and was among the few who found a way to mobilize his grassroots background and snatch an administrative position that today mandates a professional degree.

262

Page 277: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

You need to know that it was rough having O’Connor correct my written work! I have been a writer from a child. So, for O’Connor to review my paperwork was literally insane, and he knew it. So he would put a few scrawls on my drafts to let his boss see that he was doing his job and I let him get away with that by not complaining. O’Connor was also married, involved in a well-known office affair with a secretary but I did not disrespect him on that score either. I restrained myself and turned my head when I bumped into the two of them in the stairwell.

It did not take long for me to discern that O’Connor was not out to get me like some of the more insecure, threatened co-workers were. In fact, when I left the job after 17 years, O’Connor apprised me of the true deal as to why top management passed me over at promotion time. He pulled my coat and whispered, “Pam, the top dogs accuse you of talking too much about Jesus. They say you are too religious.” A “company man” type, O’Connor did not trust me enough to reveal inside information while I was still working there. As religious as he himself thought I was, I suppose O’Connor was

263

Page 278: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

grateful that I did not take advantage of his own dirty secrets for my own gain. The truth is that where it came to prisons, wardens, prisoners and riots, O’Connor knew his stuff. These are the reasons why he was the boss.

So I may have experienced anger over being labeled and misjudged, but I did not sin by refusing to accept a less educated man’s instruction. The bible speaks of refusing instruction from parents, teachers, ministers, bosses and from God himself; He that refuseth instruction or “correction” despiseth his own soul; but he that heareth reproof or correction gets understanding.” ( Proverbs 15:32)

Anyone that becomes either affiliated with or a member of my online ministry called RESCUE is required to cultivate learning how to receive correction, particularly from me. When I was an ordained pastor in the IC, men followed me and received my correction without a problem, while my most rebellious church members were women. These are the very same women who took all kinds of abuse from male pastors.

Now here is the thing.

264

Page 279: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

How should correction be given? When someone corrects you, you are entitled to consider and examine whether the person correcting you has your best interests at heart and also whether they are competent to correct you. I am not responsible for how a person I correct feels but I definitely do not set out to hurt, abuse or humiliate anyone!!!! Nor do I judge people. I give compliments for a job well done but don’t expect me to do so when a person has failed to fulfill the task they committed to do. I try to use perfect timing and I don’t expect perfection. However, I AM gonna tell ya da truth, Ruth!! I am no longer a zombie to people pleasing.

In fact, I most certainly am a proponent of free expression and free will. Yet, I refuse to stress myself over the rebellious. This book and my entire ministry is dedicated to teach people not to be passive zombies. In this regard, I don’t expect everyone to agree with me all the time and on every issue. Notwithstanding, if I can’t correct those I serve without a whole lot of drama, I am not the leader for them and I will withdraw myself because I too am no longer a passive zombie.

265

Page 280: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Therefore, if you are going to fix your life, there is a need for balance. It is essential for you not to carry over or transfer into your new life the former anger and resentment you may have experienced from those who abused their spiritual authority over you within a particular local church. The way to fix your life on this matter is to understand that the people who hurt you are themselves deceived. You are the blessed one because God reached out and opened your blind eyes, while they remain the blind leading the blind.

Then there are those who become angry at God. I could write another book on this subject alone. Suffice it to say for now that the enemy really sets this one up. Remember Luke of a previous chapter? He was the one who studied and practiced the occult, eastern religions and was pursuing ministry in a charismatic, emergent church. Here is one of Luke’s rather scary comments about God:

Today I felt something come over me and I went into a rage. I am so pissed at God because it seems He hates my guts. Why is it that very few people get born again and He has to be the one to choose? Why is He sending people to hell? Why does He

266

Page 281: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

have vessels of honor and vessels for dishonor? This is making me angry. I am sick of having these false conversion experiences. I don’t even know what God is like. I don’t get how someone would want to be saved, yet He denies. Why did He allow mankind to fall into sin in the first place? The demons have Been making me offers for fame and fortune again. I don’t want to take them but what else do I have? This is just how I feel. It is what it is.

Consider this. These remarks were spoken AFTER God used me to cast hundreds of demons from him. The demons came back because Luke decided to test them with sin, to see if they would return. If I was God, I would zap Luke with lightning for this kind of lack of appreciation and utter disrespect. So I am amazed at the Lord’s mercy and grace toward Luke. I will simply warn you that questioning God in this manner is a very dangerous place to be in. What Luke has not considered is that it was not God who caused him to act out on all of those occult and religious teachings that he ingested into his soul, attracting and inviting hundreds of demons to himself.

Where anger at either God, the IC or others is concerned, the first place to

267

Page 282: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

obtain relief and closure is to accept full responsibility for your own circumstances. So as you move forward, recoup your free will and be sure to take personal responsibility for allowing IC ministers and leaders to establish themselves as your “spiritual covering.” Change your thinking patterns. It is not what they did to you but what YOU, zombie, allowed them to do. You did not exercise your God given commonsense or the full capacity of your God given free will. If you have anyone to blame, as you move on, blame yourself and no one else. God will vindicate you.

Most assuredly, there is no doubt in my mind that the spiritual covering teaching is abominable. If you personally submitted to it, you DO have a right to be angry. Pastors and bishops used doctrine from scriptures twisted and taken out of context to justify their abuse. Since the pastor was the one whom God had supposedly called to be in spiritual authority over the flock, it was assumed that God would always speak through the one in spiritual authority. You assumption was your own mistake.

268

Page 283: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Most assuredly, leadership taught you that to disobey “the man of God” was to disobey God. Pastors and leaders used Romans 13:2, “Therefore whoever resists the authorities resists what God has appointed, and those who resist will incur judgment. The problem with this argument is that it assumes that the pastor is, in fact, appointed by God and that pastors are actually “an authority.” With the contents of this book, I propose that I have set forth a believable contention that if God has ever Been in the IC, He is not there now. In fact, the Lord told me that when I joined the IC in 1979 that “He had not Been not there then.”

So logical reasoning ought to suggest to you that when you were submitting to and obeying IC leadership, God had nothing to do with any of it. Your submission to IC leadership was no different from my obedience to my supervisor, Sam O’Connor. The main difference between us is that I got paid an excellent salary, while most of you gave away your money to the IC and “the man of God,” perhaps ending up with holes in your pockets.

269

Page 284: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

No doubt, when you realize that the IC ripped you off in a grand scam, holding back anger, even rage, is a formidable task. Seems impossible. Besides being run a muck and ripped off, even when you have already “come out of Her,” the spiritual abuse can become a burden in your soul. You may suffer as Ethel does, just remembering what happened in there:

I woke up last night at 3 in the morning with this burden I couldn’t shake. I sat down and wrote these traits of spiritually abusive ministries and churches. This is not an exhaustive list, but it typifies what happens. Often, you don’t realize you’re in a situation until your health is damaged, your soul is torn, or your outside relationships suffer. My reason for sharing this is to simply shed light on unhealthy, manipulative, controlling practices.

Some of my spiritual abuse experiences include:

A church leader telling me that even though I was burned out and losing my health, I had to stay in the ministry because if I didn’t I would lose all my gifting to do future ministry.

270

Page 285: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

A church that repeatedly told us they basically had the corner on the market of Jesus and that if we had to go elsewhere, we would miss God’s highest.

A leader who found ministry to be a vehicle for his great gain, lying and manipulating donors to earn more and more money.

A ministry that shamed me into throwing away all my evil music

A leader who cornered me, threatened me, and yelled because I brought up a concern that others saw. This led me to have panic attacks.

A pastor who told me that if I stopped tithing, I was going to hell. This too led to panic attacks.

Does it sound reasonable that a churchgoer should develop mental health issues like panic attacks, activated by church leadership? Former zombie Gladys’s comment rings true in a plethora of cases:

“How does one go to church and become crazy? My mind always felt clogged, almost fogged up and I tried to use worship songs and sermons to clear my mind, only to get worse. The OCD became annoying. I used to wake up several nights to check the door, the stove, the

271

Page 286: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

windows just to make sure they were locked. The lack of sleep and terror in the night was a burden. The torment reached a point where I felt my mental health was in danger. As I stopped the religious practices, the torment stopped and my mind today is clearer than it has ever Been before.

272

Page 287: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 8

Are YOU Born Again?

Examining Your Salvation

I try to keep all things simple. First of all, you should know that checking out whether you are born again is biblical. You may have noticed thus far that I generally do not gather long lists of scripture taken out of their natural context to support or prove my points. Believe me, whatever I can examine by the word of God, I readily perform, as long as I know what I am doing. The simplest reason I can offer for not putting several scriptures embedded in brackets throughout each paragraph is that the narrative does not read well. Yet II Corinthians 13:5,6 is clear and concise:

“Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith; Do you not realize that Christ is in you---unless of course you fail the test?” And I trust you will discover that we have not failed the test. “ (NIV)

The King James Version reads “unless you be reprobate.” That word is confusing to

273

Page 288: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

most, more understandable in the New International Version. When the Apostle Paul wrote this, someone who was reprobate failed the test because they had a false conversion. Our understanding of reprobate really means “not chosen by God for salvation.” The difference between then and now is that the true gospel was preached to them, but a mixed or false gospel is preached today. So Paul is suggesting here that it is best to know, than not to know.

Some feel that there is a stigma to a false conversion. There is no stigma. In these end-times, the enemy has strategically recruited God’s elect by causing a premature false conversion among many. The words of the Lord are clear. God does not put new wine into old wine skins. Therefore, the first step to over-turning a false conversion is to examine it and admit it was false. Once these steps are taken and the fake Jesus is renounced and rejected, all you have to do is continue to receive truth and at His appointed time, the Holy Spirit will convict you and you will be born again.

274

Page 289: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

So be joyful and hopeful for THE LORD PLANS TO UNDECEIVE AND SAVE HIS ELECT!!!!!!

To overcome the stigma, know that in these times, you are not alone. A false conversion is not the exception but it is the rule. I would go so far to say that if there is one true saved person in a church of 500,000, I would be surprised. Nevertheless, it is no surprise to God. Jesus predicted it. The Lord revealed in His last days parable, that Satan would enter into His crop, mingle among the elect of God, and create a false, damaged harvest—so much so that we can’t tell one a weed or tare from the wheat. In fact, the saved may even look like the unsaved and the unsaved like the saved. False conversions began in church, but the enemy is also producing counterfeit-births among non-churchgoers as well.

So do not be upset to consider that you have had a false conversion. Actually, the fact that you were undeceived enough to realize that you have had one could be a sign that God plans to reverse it and cause you to be born again.

275

Page 290: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Here is the reality. Those who are NOT God’s people but who are extremely religious were never converted anyway. They do not have a false conversion. They are simply sitting in church, among the damned, seated with others who have not Been selected for eternal life with God. They will never examine their salvation because they were not really converted in the first place. Like the Lord Jesus boldly pointed out to the religious hypocrites of His day, these kinds of zombies are of their father, the devil. The religious hypocrites of today are not that different from yesterday.

Reasons Why False Conversions Occur

To be born again primarily affects the spirit. There is a difference between the soul and the spirit. The spirit is changed instantly but the soul is changed progressively. The main difference is that the soul is not born again as is the spirit. Even so, the soul knows how to imitate salvation. Those whose soul can  imitate salvation are diversified. Dynamic personalities sway and move the emotions of others. As it stands today with the

276

Page 291: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

performances that are acted out in the pulpits, the fruit of a dynamic, “soul-stirring” preacher  is to successfully move the emotions of the soul. The problem is that the faith of the hearers stands in the influence or wisdom of these preachers and not in the power of God. Intellectuals use schemes to reach men and bring them to God, others preach hell and damnation to frighten people to God, while others use heaven, prosperity, gospel fests, fire tunnels, social fellowship and networking to sway a congregation.

The outcome is that people are attracted to the fake Jesus, and not to the real Christ. The dangerous aftermath is that emotional people who have Been deceived into believing that they got born again, still have a dead spirit. When dead, the spirit is susceptible to the evil side of the spirit world where psychic power is mistaken for the gifts of the Holy Ghost. Consequently, unsaved people are speaking in tongues, laying hands on others as they ignorantly impart demons into portals of vulnerable people. Also, when people with dead spirits attempt to pray to the Father in the name of His Son,

277

Page 292: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

the one who answers their prayers is the imposter, the Fake Jesus.

Can a person whose spirit has Been quickened continue to allow his or her soul to dominate? Most decidedly---YES. These are those who have a sensual relationship with Jesus as explained in the section called “Bridal Paradigm.” When these zombies speak of “being in His presence,” they are not satisfied unless they can feel the presence of God continually upon their flesh, and almost bi-polar in the spirit, they experience loads of ups and downs akin to spiritual mood swings.

Those who are babes in Christ need to be taught how to walk by faith and not by sight or feeling. Although the Holy Spirit dwells in their spirits, they often allow the soul to predominate because they do not understand the spirit life and the actions of the human spirit in cooperating with the Holy Ghost. If you examine your salvation experience by the following key variables, you will be able to determine whether or not you have had a false conversion:

278

Page 293: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Christ Must Be the   Center

One of the ways to try the spirits in false conversions, deliverance, or any supernatural manifestation or practice is to simply ask yourself “is The Lord at the center of this?” When spiritual gifts, anointing and miraculous power, or promises of health and wealth are put front and center, the focus may brush by the Lord on occasion but only as an afterthought.

The truth is, if you want to be Spirit filled, then you need to be Christ centered and not Holy Ghost centered. I have worked with people in torment and when I hear their testimonies of how they believe that they were born again, some were either Holy Ghost centered or the Father centered. Now granted when we pray, we go to the Father in the name of Jesus. But that is only after we are born again. The Father does not want to hear anything from you until you have Been centered and focused in His Son. Yet what I have heard in plenty testimonies of false conversions is that the person went to the Father and said, “forgive me, cleanse me” and inevitably evoked a response from

279

Page 294: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Sananda, the fallen angel who pretends to be the Lord Jesus.

In essence, the Father’s position is “Don’t come seeking Me until you have seen my Son.” In my own words, I imagine the Son speaking to us in this fashion. “It is the job of the Holy Spirit to reveal ME to you. If you are chosen from before the foundation of world, the Holy Ghost will faithfully do so. Once He shares Me with you, you will obtain unlimited access to the Father in MY name.”

Jesus must also be center in other ways namely from the Cross, to the Burial and to the Rolled Away Stone. Consider Lea. Lea believed she was saved until God led her to me. Then, the Holy Spirit caused her to be born again. Lea’s testimony should inspire you to examine your own salvation, as she leads the way as to share how its done:

For 16 Years prior to meeting Pam and joining Rescue, I had considered myself saved, born again, gone to church my whole life…the whole nine yards. But, throughout those years, I realized that I had continued to be entangled in my sins…

280

Page 295: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I began to notice the problems with organized religion, and how it really got in the way of me knowing God, and I left the organized church because I truly could not hear the Holy Spirit’s voice because religion and false doctrine preached in the churches kept getting in the way. Sure, I visited churches from time to time, but was never led by the Holy Spirit to a particular church.

I started questioning my salvation because the Holy Spirit began to deal with me mainly about how my life did not reflect the Fruits of the Spirit. Sure, I preached about it, but my OWN LIFE DIDN’T REFLECT IT!!! I then sought out Pam Sheppard’s help, because I felt like I really needed help with sorting things out about my salvation. I met Pam through a mutual Facebook friend, and I read about her unique story of how she was born again.  I identified with her story because the Holy Spirit had already spoken to me about what she had Been saying in her videos, blogs, etc., and because she always preached about the True Gospel of Jesus Christ.

My spirit always bore witness with what she was preaching. Contrary to what I had previously believed, and what MOST churches taught about salvation, I knew I could not have Been saved based on even the fact that no change occurred in me,

281

Page 296: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and because of the false doctrine that was preached to me. . I talked with Pam Sheppard on June 26, 2012. This is what happened:

The way I knew I was saved for sure was after I heard the TRUE Gospel…it hit me like NEVER before. I talked with Pam by phone on June 26, 2012, and she asked me whether or not I believed I was saved. I replied, “Possibly.”

Then, Pam preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ to me, and I knew that there was no way that I was saved because I realized I had never heard the Gospel before…until that moment. All those years in church,and I didn’t understand the depth of what had happened…I just had knowledge and works.

Throughout the day, the Holy Spirit began to convict me about who I was before him….he began to deal with me…I thought a lot about my conversation with Pam…but it didn’t stop there…when I got on the computer that night, well early that morning…I pretty much stayed up all night…I watched Pam’s “False Conversions” video series  on youtube…all of’ em! I began to truly understand what had happened with Jesus…and the DEPTH of what had happened. I realized that I had some “knowledge,” but don’t think I truly BELIEVED the Gospel! Right then, it

282

Page 297: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

was like faith just entered in me, and I believed the depth of it all. Details of the gospel resonated with me. He then led me to Galatians 5:19-23….and I saw my sin before me…I didn’t really see my sinful nature up until that point.

But the video, “False Conversion Part 2_the Resurrection,” that’s the one that hit home with me….namely, during the end where Pam describes The Lord’s resurrection, using an example of a dead person coming back alive at their own   funeral; becoming alive again in their same body, but then she goes on to say, THIS IS RESURRECTION . Then she powerfully says, “I believe a DEAD man lives, his name is Jesus Christ of Nazareth, and he is GOD!!!!!” that, right there, JESUS CHRIST IS GOD HIMSELF IN THE FLESH …..resonated with me WOOO HOOO!!!!…

I kept listening to that over and over again a few times…and I sat up and said, “Oh my goodness!” It never even occurred to me that I don’t think I really believed that J ESUS CHRIST WAS GOD IN THE FLESH….just that part really helped me.   Also the fact that he CAME BACK TO LIFE IN HIS VERY SAME BODY, and got up, in the FLESH!!!

I kind of knew that, but not to the depth I that come to know it this time, and I’m

283

Page 298: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

not sure if I really truly believed that either, before.  And, every time I heard Pam say that one sentence, my entire body would get a big huge chill…Not long after that, I was led to a song that represented the Resurrection.

That song really spoke to me. Right then and there I cried a lot, just blown away by the fact that Jesus pay the debt I owed for my sins, make such a sacrifice …for ME, and for that reason alone I was compelled to want to live for him.

I watched the video yet again, and then I said to myself , “Well I just heard the Gospel of Jesus Christ” and I smiled. I sat there for a minute. Then, on the computer screen (on the you tube screen where I watched the music video) there were suggested videos of the cross on the right…so I clicked one of the videos, and just watched the crucifixion and cross.

The day before, Pam had preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ to me…like I’ve never heard it before…and that changed me. I now know that I am a new creation…it’s a big difference. The Holy Spirit power within me keeps me from indulging in sin…and it convicts me at all times to keep me from sinning. It’s hard to explain…but the power of the Gospel does something to you…once you really hear it and come to believe and have faith in

284

Page 299: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

what happened. My eyes have Been opened to the truth. I will never forget the power of God I experienced right in that moment on June 27, 2012 @ 4:42 a.m. I was joyful after sobbing over the fact that God did all of that just for ME…I just can’t live a life of sin anymore. I KNOW the Gospel of Jesus Christ now! Nobody can take that away from me! In examining Lea’s testimony, I make the following observations:

1. Lea’s testimony has Jesus at the center--- His sacrifice at the cross, His death, and His coming back to life in the same body He died in.

2. Lea’s testimony has a conviction of personal sin by the Holy Spirit, repentance and a turning toward the cross in godly sorrow, none of it contrived by her flesh but led by the Holy Spirit.

3. What I am discovering is that there is a bottom, a ground zero so to speak. I have never Been religious myself, but I am learning a lot about the journey through counseling and from hearing from people who have had false conversions.

4. Lea was close to her bottom. It seems a person is close to that

285

Page 300: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

bottom when he comes to realize the truth—-that deep down, he or she never really wanted God Himself. When a person sees the scripture that says “the carnal mind is at enmity with God” and then accepts the fact that all he ever did was to attempt to become motivated toward God with a carnal mind, I perceive that only then is a religious person getting close to the bottom, almost fully broken.

5. When all religious motives and efforts, including the pretenses carefully enacted become as filthy rags, then salvation is close at hand.

6. Lea heard the true and complete gospel of Jesus Christ and got immediate understanding. The Lord pointed out in the parable of the sower that only those who are good ground are those who hear and understand. She became good ground and thereby became born again. (Matthew 13)

7. Most important, after 16 years, she finally understood the resurrection and received faith to believe in it. Anyone who thinks they are born again yet they did not understand

286

Page 301: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

the resurrection at the time, are not saved. (1 Corinthians 15:17)

8. Lea has assurance of her salvation as evidenced by her final statement where she affirms that no one can take her experience from her. If there is no assurance, then you did not get born again.

9. Lea has an exact moment in time when she got born again. Just as there is a specific date and time on your birth certificate, the same is true with the birth of your spirit. If you have no exact day or time, it did not happen. Lea will take her rebirth date with her to the grave. June 2th, 2012, at 4: 42 am. Mine is March 29, 1977 at 4 pm on a Monday. If you have no exact moment in time when the Holy Spirit raised your spirit from the dead, then you are not born again. I should also warn you that you may have a date and time but still you experienced a false conversion.

Torment As A Sign

287

Page 302: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The beauty of salvation is that the scriptures tell us that God did not give us a spirit of torment, condemnation or fear but that the born again should have a sound mind. Granted, there are natural causes to some mental illness. However, if the rule is to have a sound mind, then anyone who remains confused, depressed and disoriented, I would question if they are born again.

Why do demons torment? It would make better sense to prefer to be quiet so that they can remain inside their host unnoticed. Yet all of a sudden they break loose in a wild tirade, letting everyone know their location. Certainly demons like to mock their prey but most of them are quite wise. So I believe there are other answers.I suggest that torment is a sign or a clue to the tormented zombie that something is wrong and God wants them to come to terms with being spiritually out of order!!! Yet some zombies miss the sign by accepting torment as “suffering for the Lord”, yet they are not even born again. The truth is that I would know nothing of demonic torment if it were not for hundreds of captives with false

288

Page 303: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

conversions who have sought me to cast out tormenting demons.

From the positive side, torment has a meaning. Torment is a sign to the victim that he or she is not born again. I repeat: Those whom God has saved have been given peace, and not a spirit of fear or torment. Nevertheless, torment also is allowed by God because He wants the tormented one to “wake up!”. And since He allows the enemy to do this to a person who has had a false conversion, it is all a sign that God truly intends to save him or her.

Sometimes a victim is tormented because the gods of their non-Christian religion are outraged that their victim decided to go to church and “accept Jesus.” Some zombies have been “offered to the gods” by their parents. Consequently, the occult/witchcraft demons stand on their covenant rights, defending themselves before God with an outcry of “His parents gave him to US!” On the other hand, The religious demon stands on “well, I was asked to come into his heart, so I have a contract as well. He gave himself to us and invited us in, by his own free will.””

289

Page 304: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

The victim in such cases is viewed by occult demons as a traitor for joining up with a religious demon and the IC. The fight over the victim between the occult/witchcraft spirit and the religious demon has its battleground in the soul and body of the victim, experienced as torment. Africans, Asians and Indians who convert to Christianity but they also had a false conversion are likely to be tormented. This also happens in the cases of those sects that call themselves “Christian” like the Jehovah Witnesses, the Adventists and Unitarians who teach that Jesus Of Nazareth is not God. Such was the case of Roma.

Roma, a former Jehovah’s Witness began attending the traditional IC. As a result, demons was tormented her with spontaneous visions, almost 24/7. To fully appreciate the devastating impact of these horrendous visions upon Roma’s mental, emotional and spiritual state as well as the joy of being set free from them is best expressed in her own words:

Six years ago is when I first started having horrendeous mental visions. Those visions had a component of murderous compulsion behind them and the intent

290

Page 305: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

was to get me to destroy my children and myself. For example, I used to see myself in a “pop-up” type vision throwing my children down the stairs or throwing my baby into a wall. Actually, I had constant visions like these, one every day for a little over 3 years. I remember crying inside and praying everyday for relief and understanding. I felt like I was dying inside but I suffered in silence. After 3 years my prayers were answered when God sent me to Pam.

At the time I did not have a church home so I was surfing for an online church or ministry and when I found Pam SHEPPARD Ministries. I started watching her videos and I called her about week after watching her videos. I believed that Pam sounded like the very person that could help me with my demonic torment.I was pregnant at the time when I met Pam and she held off doing a deliverance. Instead she explained to me that it was my religiosity that had me in the hot seat. It did not take me long at all to realize that my praying and my idolatrous religious views as a studying Jehovah’s Witness was the source of my torment. As I began to receive truth, my visions started to lessen.

Not long after I had given birth, Pam conducted a telephone deliverance. Even though I did not manifest, the visions stopped coming on a daily basis. Later on

291

Page 306: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Pam helped me by phone to denounce my ties to martial arts. I was a first degree black belt at that time and I was about to take a swords class. It was then that Pam told me that there were occultic and religious ties to martial arts. So I got rid of my black belt certification and belt.On a third occasion, as Pam was explaining a scripture to me, I felt self righteousness leave like it had never there. There was a fourth time, when RESCUE operated in a private Facebook group. I explained to Pam then that I felt shame and condemnation towards my sexual abuse and my deceased abuser as well as having a demonic soul tie with my mother. Pam came against those demons through FB and I instantly felt human condemnation and shame leave. Both soul ties were broken at the same time. It was truly amazing to witness those demons leave. I thank God that he sent me to Pam.

A few days ago, Pam asked me to describe what helped me through my trials and tribulations . in general, it was TRUTH aka the Rock, Hosanna the Lord Jesus Christ. Only TRUTH can set the captive free. In looking back, it was my consistency that helped the most. I simply would not give up, nor was I afraid. For a year before I became born again, I was in Rescue everyday and I also received counseling for an hour a week, and after about six months, an hour twice a month.

292

Page 307: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

In fact, I still have counseling sessions twice a month and I am in RESCUE commenting practically every day. I don’t slack up. I continue to understand myself, especially my emotions. Whenever I have an outstanding dream or experience, I write it down and email it to Pam for her take on it. Yet besides submitting to truth, the most crucial action I took was to stand on my God given will power.

As truth was continually revealed to me, the horrible visions continued to decrease. By the time I became born again on June 11, 2013, I had a few more instances of visions but then one day it just stopped about 18 months ago and now they rarely happen. Without the horrible visions, I have acquired a normalcy in my thinking and in my ability to make wiser decisions.

To those who are unsaved and who may be struggling with demonic torment, not to worry for no matter how big or small the issue is, write it down and then send it to Pam in an email and also ask her questions. Scripture says to seek and ye shall find. Just as the enemy relentlessly accuses , you should also relentlessly help Pam uncover the demonic ground you stand on and FIGHT!

293

Page 308: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I suspect that a major reason for the kind of torment that Roma endured is because demons know who God has chosen for salvation well before the sinner does. Consequently, the enemy is aware that even though you are not born again NOW, you shall be a devout, strong believer once your spirit has been made new by the Holy Ghost. Consequently the religious demon assigned may be targeting you with strong torment while he still has a chance. This motive rings true for Roma, because now that she is born again, she is among the most faithful, dedicated and committed supporters that God has blessed me to have.

Many have been deceived into believing that they are tormented because they have a special calling from God and so demons are trying to destroy them. Such a belief is something religious demons concocted to cause their victims to believe that they are glorifying God in their suffering. They also do it to lift up their victims in pride because they know that God resists the proud.

Then again, they often torment simply because they can. Repenting and crying out only seems to help on occasion

294

Page 309: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

because they want it to. They will temporarily turn down the torment when you do religious acts. Prayers of this nature only go to the Fake Jesus, and the demons will keep up the charade so that you will continue to pray to the Fake Jesus. Praying to Jesus Sananda Immanuel will ensure that you will never be delivered. Look at it this way.

If you do religious things like speaking in tongues, praying or reading, or any other religious swag you may display, the torment might stop or ease up a bit. Just know that it is temporary for the torment shall return. If you are deceived and you persevere to know truth, Jesus said that the truth shall MAKE you free. You may not need spirits cast from you, for some will leave on their own accord. However, if you do require demonic expulsion, the more truth you have received, the less spiritual strength the demons will have in battle.

Condemnation As a Sign

Most church zombies know the scripture, Romans 8:1, where the Apostle Paul boldly

295

Page 310: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

affirms that there is no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus. To be “in Him” is to be of the elect. Immediately on the day of conversion, our slates are wiped clean, our spirits have become new, and the sense of cleanliness and forgiveness has no room to be bound by guilt and condemnation. For as the Apostle also wrote, a born again person is immediately sanctified and made righteous in the Lord. Therefore if you believe you had a bona-fide born again experience, then ask yourself “why am I still guilty and condemned?” My response would be, “Perhaps you are not born again and perhaps you have had a false conversion.”

What I see happening among zombies who were tricked into thinking that they were born again but they had a false conversion is that demons are constantly accusing and then condemning them. Their trick is to tempt you to sin and if the temptation succeeds, the next step is to accuse and condemn you over what THEY set you up to do. In other words, demons don’t play fair. In their hatred toward us, evil spirits remain confident that they have covered all bases. Once they have you under condemnation, then they bring on fear that you are going to lose a

296

Page 311: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

salvation that you never really had in the first place. Then they proceed to bombard you with “you are going to hell,” a place that God originally created to house THEM. This accusation is also accompanied by “you have committed the unpardonable sin.”

With 38 years in Christ, I cannot recall even one day of condemnation. Certainly the enemy has accused me from time to time, and he usually finds a human vessel to verbalize his complaints. Let’s face it. The enemy is the accuser of the brethren and the brethren are all those who have been born again. Consequently, we who are of the elect of God shall be accused. But condemned? No!

Although I was an open person who did not hide my sins in a closet, I certainly owned and carried a full bag of sins from the past that somehow, the enemy could have tried to use against me, but He didn’t. I suspect He didn’t because He couldn’t. I had no religious experience of guilt and shame for him to work with. Yet what stands out in my memory on the day that I was born again is an uncanny sense of being “made new.” I experienced in spirit, soul and body a liberating,

297

Page 312: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

difficult to describe feeling that at 33 years of age, I had just Been born.

Without a doubt, II Corinthians 5:17 rang true in a rather literal way. Old things actually felt like they were passed away and all things were made new as I experienced a sense that I literally had just been born, and therefore, I was sinless. On March 29, 1977 at 4 pm that Monday, I felt so fresh and so new, that the sins of my past lost their stink and their stain. I knew Jesus was the reason but beyond that, I had no knowledge or understanding as to why His blood was so powerful. I had no knowledge or understanding of righteousness, justification and sanctification.

As an aside, a simple definition of these three are as follows. At rebirth, we are made righteous by the cross. To be righteous is to be without sin. We are without sin because in a spiritual sense, we wear the Lord’s righteousness like a robe that covers our sins. To be “justified” is to be treated as if we NEVER sin, and to be sanctified is to be set apart, separated from the world, considered holy.  By the power of the Lord’s shed blood on the cross, one who is born again

298

Page 313: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

is like a pauper rescued from the gutter, with all his filthy garments removed. He is bathed, then dressed in a robe of righteousness and allowed to become a part of the King’s court. So how can someone who claims to be born again still not set free from past sins?

The hidden truth is that religion itself actually provides the foundation for assisting evil spirits to both condemn and accuse such a person. Personally, I don’t make it a habit of publicly discussing my sins of the past unless I am trying to help another zombie get delivered from a situation I have a victorious track record. My reasoning is “if God does not remember my sins, why should I?.” I conclude that since I knew nothing at all about hell, blaspheming the Holy Ghost, or the sin that God would not pardon, the enemy was without means to accuse and condemn me.

As an example, I had never read the “thou shalt nots” of the Ten Commandments. Therefore, I had not connected my occult practices of astrology and necromancy to the sin of idolatry, nor did I realize that as an astrologer, I had broken more than one

299

Page 314: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

commandment. Remaining unaware of these matters for about two years after I was converted, the Lord gently led me to pull back from the occult, without my even noticing what He was accomplishing in me. One day I simply discovered that all former temptations to practice the occult were simply “gone with the wind” of the Holy Ghost.

So the objective of evil spirits is to take advantage of  and condemn you for what you have been religiously trained to perceive as  past sins and failures, coupled with  worry and fear over the consequences you expect to be required to face for your actions. In all cases and situations, the enemy “uses what we think we know.” Since I knew next to nothing, the religious demons had no foundation to work from to accuse and condemn me.   I faintly remember one time when I first met churchgoing Christians. A lady from “Women Aglow” told me that she could not fellowship with me because of my occult background. I was saddened by that but I in no way allowed her words to condemn me or cause me to have doubts about my salvation. So think of that for a minute. The enemy has never Been able

300

Page 315: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

to condemn me by accusing me of my former sins.

In any case, a zombie may neatly meet all the signs and even display attributes of a child of God according to the scriptures , but I raise my eyebrow at anyone who claims to be in Christ , yet they still can’t overcome the sins and failures of the past, nor are they able to move forward joyously as they boldly stand in one of the most important advantages of being born again. What an awesome blessing for our sins of the past to be hidden under the Lord’s blood, sins that are as far away from the Father as east is from west. In the spirit, we are empowered as born again believers not to sin. However, if we do, we have an Advocate with the Father, the Lord Jesus Christ. All we have to do is repent, confess, and be washed and cleansed again.

The revealed truth of God’s word is that the blood of Jesus cleanses our conscience from the dead works of the past. This truth is not for the mind to understand. It is for the spirit to receive the Lord’s grace and for the soul to believe His word. We shall overcome by the blood of the Lamb

301

Page 316: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and the word of our testimony. (Revelation 12:11) The testimony is that it is impossible to make amends for even a tenth of our wrongdoing, for even a tenth would be insurmountable. Anyone who claims to have a bona-fide conversion should be able to freely testify that on their very special day when they received the shed blood of Jesus at the cross for the atonement of their own souls, their conscience was cleansed from the dead works of their past wrongdoing. (Hebrews 9:14) If their conscience is still not cleansed, then THAT conversion is a counterfeit. The Carnal Christian

According to the IC, particularly Charismatics, Baptists, and those leaders in denominations where sin is quite prevalent among the membership, a convenient doctrine has provided a non-biblical explanation called “the carnal Christian.” Built into the explanation is that carnal Christians are born again. It is suggested that these kinds of carnal zombies really love the Lord but since they are carnal, or worldly, they are justified but not sanctified. Another way this teaching is expressed is that carnal

302

Page 317: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Christians have accepted Jesus as Savior but have not submitted themselves to Him as Lord. This perspective also contends that carnal Christians can remain so for the rest of their lives. Even though throughout a lifetime of faithful church attendance and service, it is believed that carnal Christians will certainly get into heaven but so as by fire, or by the skin of their teeth.

For example, I have excellent recall of the choir in the church where I began as a member in 1979. These folk were faithful, always in church. Some of them were generous tithers. I recall that they were also the most demonstrative worshipers, shouting, crying, falling slain, testifying of the Lord’s goodness, leaping up in the Holy Dance. Yet, the elders habitually sinned, particularly committing fornication. Their unmarried daughters were constantly getting pregnant, proudly wearing their choir robes with their bellies sticking out for all to see. The choir pianist was a gay drug user, beloved of the entire church. He died in his 40’s, never having changed his lifestyle.

Regularly, unwed mothers held baby showers in the church, like there was

303

Page 318: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

nothing wrong with this sort of life style. I understand that nothing has changed among them.—in fact a tolerance of sin has so increased, that it goes more unnoticed today than it did 40 years ago. Simply put, no change in character or in their values has occurred. The explanation is that they love The Lord but that they are simply carnal Christians.

In our private blog, RESCUE members had some interesting things to say about this subject:

Member #1:

 I have Been around these type of people the majority of my life. Growing up, I was raised in a Baptist church, where basically people just do certain things to claim they are sorry for their sin and want to be saved. Then, after they are so called, “saved,” they try to justify their sin by using works of the flesh to try to keep from sinning. But they can’t do it, so they make excuses for their sin, and say, “Well, since I am saved, I am under grace, so God will forgive me as a “Christian,” for doing this sinful thing. Then, they live their lives as if they are in so many trials

304

Page 319: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and tribulations, and God is supposed to do everything for them.

Not once do they even consider that God is not sitting at the throne waiting to give them their every need and desire because their motivation for trying to change is “getting into heaven.” These people live their lives one way in front of certain people, and behind closed doors live another way. They are the worst sinners I know! I used to always wonder why people were saying they were christians, but their lives did not reflect a love for living a holy life. Honestly, I used to laugh at them, because I knew it was fake. How can you claim to love God in one breath, and act like the devil in another?

Yet, the minute somebody calls you on it, you say, “God knows my heart.” PULEEEZZE!!! Yeah, he knows your heart alright! He knows that it is wicked! They came up for every excuse in the book. These type of people would always focus everything on the Prodigal Son parable, implying that you can leave God and then come back to him and still be saved.

Member #2

305

Page 320: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Yes, I was one of those carnal Christians, but realized that this is wrong. Almost everyone I know is either a carnal Christian or they claim that their sins are not serious ones. So, I’ve seen either total acceptance of sin, or the condemnation and hyper critical judging of it. The greed, the politics, the discrimination, and the exclusion of others due to the fact that these others sin differently, is hypocrisy.

I knew I wasn’t right, and found out why, but who knows how many are out there that do not know, and will never know the Truth. I am just glad that God has Been showing me the Truth, and pulled me out of that nonsense. Now, I know I am not born again. With that knowledge it explains why I’ve not Been able to overcome the flesh or sin on my own. It is impossible to do. When I am born again, I know the slate will be wiped clean and I will have the Holy Spirit to help me overcome the flesh and sin.

Member #3

I was carnal and did my best to hide it behind a religious mask in fear of judgment. I always felt very guilty inside and wondered why I could never break

306

Page 321: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

free. I would see others who didn’t exactly drink or smoke or engage in sexual sin but they instead were controlling and abusive to a very sinful degree which was quite acceptable. It was my constant carnality that finally helped me realize I wasn’t saved.

My carnality was drinking, smoking and depression. Had my carnality been religiosity or a Jezebel, I would still be in her! No matter how hard I tried I just couldn’t keep up with them. I relapsed into drinking after close to 4 years again to ease the pressure of a very controlling Holiness church…I can trace a lot of problems occurring after going to that church including a botched suicide attempt.

This is where I saw the image of Sananda etched on a pew. I had seen an image of him before even reading Pam’s book, “The Fake Jesus.” That’s why immediately I knew Pam was speaking the truth and it was like this huge revelation. I didn’t want to accept that I was not born again, but the truth and proof was there,,,,,,there are no carnal Christians among those who are truly born again. I am sure sin will come to tempt but to be in that same sin for 6

307

Page 322: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

years straight without any conviction or ability to change is a strong clue of a false conversion.

Know Them By Their Fruit

A primary way of recognizing spiritual fruit  among the people in your Christian world is to  get to know them by how they handle offenses and confrontation. The easiest way to make an assessment is by the first fruit named among nine---love. We know we are saved when we love the brethren! The Apostle Paul wrote that we know each other in the Lord by how much a professing believer loves the brethren. Love is most demonstrated by truth and not by meaningless platitudes or words of comfort routinely offered by people pleasing people. Jesus defined love as our faithfulness to keep His commandments. When we do, then we abide in His love. And His first commandment is to love the brethren.

In order to love the brethren, trying the spirits is a means of discerning or recognizing a child of God when you see one. This is a particularly challenging command in our end-time church dispensation— an age of rampant spiritual

308

Page 323: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

deception where the wheat and the tares are not only growing together in the world but also in the IC and Her various ministries. Counterfeit spiritual births have really muddied the waters where spiritual discernment of the truly saved is concerned.

Nevertheless, there is an effective way to try the spirits to determine if a person is NOT saved. Simply ask them in casual conversation to share with you how they became born again. If there is no emphasis or even mention of sin, godly sorrow, repentance, the cleansing power of the cross, forgiveness, then the person simply had an ecstatic, mystical experience that did not emanate from the Holy Ghost’s ministry of conviction of sin.

Therefore, do not be fooled if you are told about a miracle that took place if the evidence of repentance is not in the testimony of conversion. Recently I heard the testimony of someone who was instantly healed of a substance abuse addiction, with not even a desire for drugs in years, yet addiction is manifested in other areas of her life,--- to food, gambling, and other obsessive/compulsive

309

Page 324: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

behaviors. In a few days, the lack of love for the brethren was clearly apparent.

Besides a Spirit-led repentance, there are other obvious ones who when you ask them to define what they mean when they say “Jesus was raised from the dead,” you will discover that they do not really understand the Lord’s bodily resurrection. Simply put, you can be assured that salvation did not occur for them. As Paul warned the Corinthians, anyone who does not comprehend this fundamental Christian truth, “their faith is vain and they are STILL in their sins.” (I Cor 15:17)

What I have discovered lately is that there are those among the zombies whose testimony seems to be completely in line with the scriptures concerning repentance and resurrection, yet they too are not born again. These imposters are extremely dangerous because like Judas Iscariot, they are skillfully deceptive. Once discerned, they should be treated kindly yet held at a spiritual distance as with a long-handled spoon and of course, prayed for if you are so led. Those experienced at trying the spirits can discern them because the Lord will open your eyes “to really SEE them” for what they are. In

310

Page 325: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

such instances, you must be as wise as a serpent and as harmless as a dove. And like my Grammie used to say, “When your hand is in the lion’s mouth, EASE IT OUT!”

The fruit most obvious as it relates to discerning the saved is that born again people will always have a special love for other Christians, even when we may disagree on spiritual subjects that do not hinder anyone’s salvation. .So if you really want to try the spirits, get brave enough to go to those who claim to be in Christ and tell them of your offense. If their reaction is belligerent, argumentative, with no care or concern that they have hurt your feelings, and you are assured that YOU are one of the elect of God, then there is your answer. That person is not born again regardless of how many bible scriptures they can quote. They are in disobedience to the word of God where loving the brethren is concerned.

I see this kind of thing operative on Facebook on a regular basis among people who claim to be “among the brethren.” Each so-called Christian puts out a post, in competition to others. If you are not a part of their clique, then they will not

311

Page 326: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

comment on anything that you post, unless they can criticize. For example, I posted an article on Eddie Long’s sexual abuse scandal and I got a bunch of “that’s in poor taste, Pamela”. Then everybody got quiet when one of their own posted the same article. They read everything I post, yet they refuse to comment or even press the “like” button. These are people who really have no love for ALL the brethren. They are respectors of persons.

Rejection of the brethren is a major strategy of the devil, particularly when another alleged “child of God” is the messenger. I spent decades of my spiritual life around counterfeit believers who had no love in them. Yet, because they were so religious, it never really crossed my mind that they were not saved. Remember that we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against devils and demons. Therefore, devils and demons are forced to use people as their messengers. Consequently, the enemy’s natural and spiritual emissaries are usually false brethren.

I have found that once my spiritual discernment has Been exercised sufficiently to recognize good from evil, a

312

Page 327: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

counterfeit emissary cannot remain around me for very long. There are times when I am contacted by email by people who have either visited my website or read one of my books or articles who sense that we are on the same spiritual track. Yet as soon as a difference comes to the surface, they behave in unfriendly, unseemly and even disturbing ways. No one should have to agree with you on EVERYTHING for them to continue loving you. Christian love is manifested as tolerance and acceptance. Whether you left their home church or not, if they are true Christians, they ought to accept the fact that you love Christ and you are in obedience to Him, even though your path may be different from theirs.

So a lack of tolerance, flexibility and acceptance is a sign of a religious demon and or a counterfeit birth. True brethren may not approve of your doctrine or even your lifestyle but to them, acceptance and understanding is essential to Christian love. Rejection based upon doctrinal differences is of the devil. So keep this in mind. Since the religious demon assigned to you has an agenda centered on causing YOU to lose your salvation, he will use human vessels to bring you to a point of

313

Page 328: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

discouragement by any means necessary. Whatever situations provoke you to feel hopeless and without God in the world may not be the same factors that can be effective against someone else. So this demon will use different strategies but the goal is the same. He will do whatever he is permitted to do by God in an effort to seduce you to hate God. Like Job’s wife, the enemy will find someone in your life to say by their actions and their message, “Curse God and DIE!” The enemy knows that if you curse God, demons have you in their pockets.

314

Page 329: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

CHAPTER 9

RESCUE: A Religious Detox Journey

Between 2003 to 2008, Satan’s end-time agenda progressively unfolded but I did not have a clue as to what to do about it. It is one thing to warn people to come out of the IC and yet another to find a viable, safe alternative to assembling in a church building. The dilemma was that most of the people I needed to reach are attending church. As a former IC pastor, I knew just how impossible it would be to reach them on church grounds. Over time, I began to notice that there was one common place where I could have contact with churchgoing zombies: On Facebook. So for two years, I took on that challenge and got worn out. I was online 8-10 hours a day, 7 days a week, with very little to

315

Page 330: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

show for it for about two years. Then in a dream, I heard about RESCUE on April 14, 2012. We began in a private Facebook group and then moved to a private WordPress blog on August 1, 2013.

The dream provided me with a plan of a community Christian fellowship approach to implement online, including: email coaching, telephone deliverance counseling, and an online private group of fellowship of religious detox which was originally called the Remnant Exodus Society, now called RESCUE. Our mission is to not only to “rescue” or deliver the elect from the IC and from religious and other demons and fallen angels, but to equip and empower them to stand and remained free. We also prepare former zombies “to rescue” others.

The group RESCUE is similar to Facebook and other social media sites because it centers in conversation. However, no one is pressed to comment so often that they sacrifice their everyday living chores, responsibilities and social life. In fact, all any member needs to do is set aside 15-30 minutes a day to comment. Even five minutes a day would suffice. Also, commenting is not just personal but it is

316

Page 331: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

also about interacting with others. Sometimes, one person may need all of our attention and support on a particular day when he or she is in crisis. Other times, there is something important we all need to study and learn about relative to end-time deceptions. My point is that in RESCUE, making a comment is not about impressing other members. Such behavior is counterproductive. Then when a member subsequently finds him or herself in trouble, what he will do is back off when he should actually move forward to seek the group’s help. As the scripture teaches, confess your faults one to the other, that you might be healed. Healing benefits manifest in diversified ways.

Yet RESCUE has to be a priority. If RESCUE is only secondary or an afterthought to a member, then it is clear that that person is lukewarm about us. There is nothing intrinsically wrong with their stand or position. Nevertheless, how can relationships of friendship, commitment and support be established if one party to the conversation has RESCUE on a back burner? I suggest that a lukewarm RESCUE member really is not

317

Page 332: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

suitable to the group. Experience proves that a lukewarm person will move on to other pursuits.

The team process in deliverance is very important before, during and after deliverance. When I moved forward in faith to set up this online ministry, I had no idea what it would become. After assessing three years of experience, I have discovered that each part of RESCUE is as important as the other. One-on-one counseling by phone and the mentors or coaches work together. I functioned without them for ten years online. Back then, it took a much longer time to undeceive church zombies with truth and to gather the information that is crucial to understanding each case. I could not handle more than ten people at one time. However, with mentors and coaches helping me, I can handle at least 50 people a month in telephone counseling. The more mentors who are good at what they do, the more deliverances will occur.

As a viable Christian fellowship group, RESCUE has developed into as an essential component to my deliverance team. The fellowship group has become a learning, a sharing and a healing

318

Page 333: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

community whose value in deliverance may be as helpful, or even more valuable and important than an actual telephone deliverance session.

So as of April 14, 2015, RESCUE will have celebrated her 3rd birthday. The best way to get a sense of what we are about is to let the membership communicate, comment by comment. Each comment was rendered by a different RESCUE member.

What To Expect

1. Expect to have EVERYTHING that you thought was correct, true, holy, biblical, righteous, etc, about spiritual matters overturned, examined and then discarded. Expect to feel as if the rug was pulled out from your feet and the crutches removed. Expect to learn truth and be freed as a result of absorbing it. Expect to be taught how to use your will, set boundaries, be assertive and leave passivity behind. Expect torment to stop or lessen because demons will leave after you acknowledge and accept the truth. Expect to learn about yourself and all your weaknesses. Expect the type of unconditional love that only true born again people  can show. Above

319

Page 334: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

all expect that Pastor Pam and her trained mentors will do the work that God has called them to do without fear or judgment of you or your sordid, deceived, messed up past. They proclaim that you are here for a reason, not by chance.

To be undeceived is a glorious thing, so very liberating!

2. “A divine vomit session awaits you who remain so untrusting that you refuse to open up.” I have waited for this day for a LONG TIME. Honestly, I thought it would never or could never happen; I thought that I would have to go through the rest of my life, holding it all in, wondering if I could ever gain any true freedom, or any true soundness of mind if I couldn’t completely come clean to another;

I remember thinking and saying to myself, while rationalizing that it would just be like this: “there are not a lot of people out there that you cannot trust -so-called Christians are no different.” People stereotype, apply stigmas to you, and are not wise in their understanding although they claim to be. I thought to myself, ” If I don’t understand me and haven’t Been able to process it all, how the heck would I process it all with another. It takes too

320

Page 335: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

much time, care and concern, love and demand. And who has time for that…who has time for all that emotional and demonic gunk??Who has time for me?……………RESCUE!

3. Rescue is the very thing I was looking for when I was being led out of the IC. I just didn’t know during that time that anything like this would exist. All along, God was forming it. I had an idea in my mind of some type of fellowship and support group for those who no longer care to be a part of the IC. I just kept seeing the problems within the IC, but did not know what to do, or where to begin with spiritual guidance and direction. Rescue truly was a Godsend for me.

4. Rescue provided not only a place for safety but for healing and a place to start from ground zero. I could have just left the IC but what good would that have done without being undeceived from all the lies and the passivity I had picked up. I just ran into Rescue. I wasn’t exactly looking for a new fellowship. Nevertheless, I thought to look for another church would be to ride another dead horse.

5. When I ran into Rescue I found my exodus! Rescue means to me the opportunity to be undeceived first, then truly saved. True conversion. I

321

Page 336: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

had Been to deliverance ministries before, and left there worse than when I came in. After a lot of bad experiences with the IC (No longer bashing them) I ran wild like an animal.

So it was good that Pastor Pam did the message Damaged Sheep Changed By Love. I relate to feral cats. (Pardon the analogy.) When a domesticated animal who is taught to trust humans is abandoned, it turns feral. It loses its capacity to trust to some degree. Its trust has to be regained. And it has to re- learn what it means to trust, if it is to be reached and rescued, so to speak.

I use cats as an example. Being on & off homeless for 14 years will test a person’s capacity to trust. I’m willing to keep trusting. It’s not easy, but I’m willing to keep at it. I do have trust issues and sometimes I’m afraid to let people get too close. I’m trusting that if I hang in there, keep suiting up. & showing up, in God’s time I’m believing for a breakthrough.

6. Before, I came to RESCUE, I thought I was saved but struggling in my faith. Until, one day I thought to research on religious demons. The reason being that I felt that something just wasn’t right with my walk with God. I felt as though, I’m

322

Page 337: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

under some sort of curse, so to speak. While searching the net. I came across a link called RESCUE MINISTIRES… concerning religious demons. There, I read one post to the next. I found myself reading for approximately an hour or two. I just couldn’t stop reading. That is when I decided to call the number provided in the website. I was nervous and didn’t know what to expect. Though, I made that call that evening to Pam. At that time, when speaking with Pam. I felt different, not bad different (It was hope). In a sense things in my life were about to change.

7. When learning of the truth that speaking in tongues is not of the Holy Spirit, the false conversion, and learning that the whole IC is a system that the enemy uses to lead souls straight to hell, I now understand why I’ve Been out of church systems since last year. I had so many questions in my mind that it took for me to come to RESCUE MINISTRIES to gain the answers I’ve Been seeking for a while now. That is why I am happy that I came to RESCUE because the real God wants me saved. After, my continue deliverance. I say continued because deliverance for me started the day of my first interactive relationship with

323

Page 338: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Pam and my assigned mentor. I now do not feel the same way as I did when I first came to RESCUE. Actually, I know I’m in a good place now.

8. RESCUE is a clear, transparent swimming pool where I can immerse myself in the truth and be truthful too! I can open up and clean up, get advice and pull myself up again. The transparency of other RESCUE members provides me with the non-judgmental support that I need. I so appreciate not feeling alone. Actually, the care the members have for each other strengthens me to move ahead! Many times, simply writing down my deepest pain has enabled me to get de-entangle of the same emotion this side.

9. Well for me, Rescue saved my life, changed my life & I hardly recognize myself anymore. Even through trial & error, I respond differently and even through my bad decisions or bad behaviors I respond differently. I look at life & people different. Needless to say I am so THANKFUL….. I am going no where. I would only say those who come through RESCUE and decide to leave after a period of time really don’t understand what Rescue is about. It’s like being saved from a nuclear war, breathing some pure oxygen for

324

Page 339: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

a few months and then deciding one day to go out into the Radiation & pollution……

10. Well Pam, you know I aint goin nowhere! In fact, as I shared with you before, I get upset when a few folk prove to be ALL TALK, act like they are truly among us, want our help and support, but are not really committed or appreciative of how we have Been there for them, worked with them or even made special accommodations for them. It’s like a slap in the face, mainly to you, Pastor Pam. I have the utmost respect for all the research and leg work you have done, all the time and energy you pour into providing all of us with wisdom, truth, a safe, solid spiritual foundation, fellowship, counseling, and whatever else we need to stay vigilant against the wiles of the enemy. We are provided with so many tools to help prepare us for the end-times and to fight against the enemy. This truly is like NO OTHER ministry I have EVER come across! TRUTH IS HERE. AND I LOVE IT!!!

About Torment

1. I was hearing voices because I opened my chakras with binaural

325

Page 340: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

beats. There is one of PASTOR Pam’s YouTube videos called “Mental Health Disorders and the Christian Hearing Voices.” Her word, right during the last few seconds where she states that it is very important to name it and KNOW that the voices are coming from evil spirits and they were not coming from me. I believed what she said on that video and the voices immediately stopped.

2. I used to be addicted to thoughtforms. After watching Pam’s video on the subject, particularly about having the church still in you with thoughtforms, my random and impulsive thoughts completely stopped. I just had one thought but I ignored it. A lot of confusion and out of order thoughts and my mind racing has stopped since I watched Pam’s videos.

3. How does one go to church and become crazy? That satement is personal and very real to me. When I am speaking on the plagues of the IC, zi will use my personal story. My mind always felt clogged, almost fogged up. I tried to use worship songs and sermons to clear my mind but it would get worst. OCD became annoying. As I stopped the religious

326

Page 341: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

practices, the torment stopped and my mind is clearer than ever before.

4. I completed deliverance mentoring with Lea and I am now doing phone counseling with Pastor Pam. I am still amazed at the relief from torment. Since my deliverance session. I would say that I have 85 demonic torment percent relief at this point. I am sleeping so much better and I even thought this morning, I’m going to take a chance on a cup of real coffee. Since this began, caffeine has Been intolerable. Well, I went to the market café and got a regular coffee, coconut crème flavor, and drank it all, with no ill effects. First time in 4 years. It was a great cup of coffee.

5. I am one of the first RESCUE members. Six years ago is when I first started having horrendous mental visions. Those visions had a component of murderous compulsion behind them and the intent was to get me to destroy my children and myself. For example, I used to see myself in a vision throwing my children down the stairs. Actually, I had constant visions like this one everyday for a little over 3 years. I remember crying inside and praying everyday for relief and understanding. I felt like I was dying inside but I suffered in silence.

327

Page 342: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

After 3 years my prayers were answered when God sent me to Pam. Pam asked me to describe what helped me through my trials and tribulations . in general, it was TRUTH aka the Rock, Hosanna the Lord Jesus Christ. Only TRUTH can set the captive free. In looking back, it was my consistency that helped the most. I simply would not give up, nor was I afraid. For a year before I became born again, I was in Rescue everyday and I also received counseling for an hour a week, and after about six months, an hour twice a month.In fact, I still have counseling sessions twice a month and I am in RESCUE commenting practically every day. I don’t slack up. I continue to understand myself, especially my emotions. Whenever I have an outstanding dream or experience, I write it down and email it to Pam for her take on it. Yet besides submitting to truth, the most crucial action I took was to stand on my God given will power.

6. As truth was continually revealed to me, the horrible visions continued to decrease. By the time I became born again on June 11, 2013 have had a few more instances of visions but then one day it just stopped about 18 months ago and now they rarely happen.

7. Without the horrible visions, I have acquired a normalcy in my thinking

328

Page 343: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

and in my ability to make wiser decisions.

About the Institutional Church

1. I was unaware that the evil in the IC was so strong and deceptive until I started experiencing torment and experiencing Satan masquerading as God. It was so undeniable that something was wrong that I knew I needed to seek help elsewhere and not from the IC. Ever since I started going to church as a child, it is obvious now that the church never helped to save me but confused/hindered me more, blocking me from discovering important truths.

2. I have learned that trances involve quite a few things including speaking in tongues, holy dancing, shouting, and running around the church. I did all of that but not voluntary. It was like something was in me that I COULD NOT STOP WHEN I WAS IN CHURCH. It opens a person up and the music most definitely opened me up.

3. The church that seemed to warp my mind the most had a smell of cinnamon and myrrh just blowing in your face and would still be on my clothes when I went home. The

329

Page 344: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

pastor had these little glade plugins that smelled of anointing oil which is just another form of witchcraft. The smell would snap me into an altered state of consciousness and almost spooked me when I walked into that church, like a ghost was going to be behind me.

4. There was yet another church I attended where heavy metal rock music for Jesus was plaid non stop for three hours. This music took us to another world, and we all floated about in the spiritual realm. Then the Pastor would say “Now we are in the heavenly places, surrounded by angels.

5. Just about everyone who spoke in tongues said the same things. Rabba, shata, rabashande, etc. I met a lady practicing Hinduism and she told me that the Hindus and Christians are speaking the same tongues. If a Hindu can’t differentiate the tongues---well---there is a problem.

6. In church, there was so much mellow dramatic acting going on with the singing and the hands raised in the air during worship and stuff like that. I remember I used to feel very uncomfortable with that in the beginning, and then you kind of act the part because you feel that is what you are supposed to do. I was

330

Page 345: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

attracted to the worship because I like the altered state and all the tinglies.

7. As I remember singing, it all didn’t mean a thing to me. I just did it because everybody else was doing it. I remember when I was younger, an old woman down the road really scared me into going to church. She said I will go to hell if I did not go. She DVISED ME TO JOIN THE CHORUS AND BE AN USHER WHICH I DID. By doing so, she said I would have good luck but I didn’t. The more I went to church, the worst things got for me. I started disrespecting my mom and other sinful things.

8. Looking back, I can’t believe how religious I used to be. I was one of those “I surrender it all zombies. I would not and even could not make a decision unless I received what I thought was a sign from God. To force myself into a decision, , I could make a sign out of any crazy idea that I wanted to. I anointed everything with oil. Houses, cars, people, you name it, I smeared oil all over it. I prayed long, laborious prayers that never got answered. I was so religious it seemed like I was crazy.

9. To make it appear that people are in unity, the IC will hold certain events

331

Page 346: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

with other local churches in the community. These so-called celebrations of praise were to give the appearance of unity and love for one another, when the truth is there is no love. Why not? Because there is always this underlying air of phoniness that goes on and sometimes there are a few jokes of sarcasm for another---“in love” of course. Like “Yea these Pentecostals are like this and these Baptists are like that, all in so called fun. It’s a sneaky way of telling those gathered “I want everyone to know that even though we are here praising God together, I still don’t agree with wyat your denomination is about without really saying it. It is all just so false, so phony.

10. After a prayer meeting, I would go home and during the night, I suffered sharp, needle-like pains in my back and shoulders….the demons were binding me. I was very much in a contest to see who could spend the most time at church. The truth is that we did not care for all those people we prayed for. Then there were the times that I had to miss a meeting and So and So would call me and say something like “Oh, it was a 911 meeting. The Holy Spirit showed up Gurl! Too bad you missed it!’ I used to hate that bull. I was so

332

Page 347: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

deceived and stupid. But since I came to RESCUE, NOT ANY MORE!!!

How Kareena From India Fixed Her Life

I could have inserted Kareena’s testimony under any and all chapters and subheadings in this book but I decided to save the worst and the best for last. Over the last 12 years, I have Been contacted by hundreds of people in varying degrees of demonic captivity and its subsequent torment but I found no one’s situation to be as hopeless as Kareena’s.

The primary reason why I was not confident about Kareena’s case is connected to my deliverance counseling style. My approach is to seek background information from each person by asking the captive to complete my deliverance assessment form (DAF) in hopes of uncovering when and how demons got a stronghold in the captive’s life. Once I can pinpoint how the person became demonized, then I develop a deliverance counseling treatment plan. An important focus of the plan is to identify how to

333

Page 348: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

reverse the process and which demons are in control.

In Kareena’s case, the focal point of demonic entry as the underlying cause of her presenting condition was impossible to trace because she was involved not only in Hinduism, Catholicism and Charismatic religion, but several occult practices as well. So who knew where to start? Add to the confusion the fact that at the age of six, Kareena was a practicing soothsayer, operating and enjoying her power to predict the future. As a teenager, she was deeply involved in astrology, numerology, palmistry, and face and mind reading. As an adult woman, with two divorces, Kareena was considered a low-life woman within her local Indian community, having Been subjected to numerous incidents of rejection.

Finally, I was being mocked by the demons during every telephone session with Kareena, from India to New York. They would periodically manifest with grunts, groans and other unsavory sounds when I touched on a particular subject they did not approve of or became stressed out about. Then again, each time I thought I had a handle on her case

334

Page 349: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

with an action plan to proceed, a new issue would arise. Add to these circumstances that Kareena was practically afraid of everything from a bug to flying in an airplane, the prognosis of this case was less than hopeful. In Kareena’s own words, you can see for yourself the utter seriousness of her circumstances:

During the 90’s, the charismatic movement was new in India. There was a huge Catholic Charismatic Retreat Center in south India where thousands of people from my state would go every week for a one week program and come back healed and delivered!!! This was news for me and when my cousin forced me to go there, I thought of giving it a chance ….if I can just find God there!

I attended this catholic retreat for the first time and marveled at the way they praised and worshiped as I was naïve about the bible, Jesus, God, praises etc. I immediately gave up Hinduism and because a staunch Catholic saying 15 mysteries of rosaries on my knees every day. I attended this retreat once a year, five years in a row.

During one of the retreats I had a rare experience which I thought I was being born again. I had more than 1000 volts of

335

Page 350: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

electricity striking me entering each and every part of my body and with forceful and loud tongues and then leaving me unconscious on ground for some time. When I woke up, I found my toes which were diseased with blood and water oozing out constantly, were instantly healed and all the ten toes were normal! This was my first miracle in life and I thought I finally found GOD!

Here I knew who Jesus was, I knew the bible and terms like Holy Spirit, tongues, forgiveness, salvation… all this was too new for me but I started grabbing all at once… leaving me expecting a complete change in my family, finances and love!

During these days one of my maids took me to a Christian church! On the first day itself with the loud music and singing and praising I was continuously crying and I was instantly healed of my medications and gave up all anti-depressants and sleeping tablets on one day without any side-effects. I continued the Christian church and I was completely cured of my thyroid. After these miracles there was no turning back and I thought; now I found GOD!

Here I was too deeply involved in the Institutional Church for the past 10years of my life and soon went into the waters to be baptized. But later found out the love,

336

Page 351: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

emotions, preaching, care, help…everything was fake!

I changed 7 churches in 10 years of my life. I had many fake conversions too thinking I was really born-again! Initially everything looked gold, whichever church I entered everyone prophesized that I would be a great pastor where the dead would rise on my shadow. My divination was taken as prophesy and I would be asked by my pastor to pray over certain names to know more about them and accordingly he would deal with those people. I was given more attention because of my forceful and loud tongues thinking that was a heavenly breath! My body and hand vibrations were taken as angels surrounding me and I was loving being in the spotlight!

Intercessory prayers, 24/7 in tongues, cell meetings at my house, newsletters on behalf of the pastor, ushering, writing blogs for Christ, and attending 5 services every week!!!I was also enjoying the church parties, picnics, pastors birthdays, entertaining visiting pastors, birthdays of every member, preparing food and involving myself in so called church activities diverting my pain into pleasure for a few moments, until I realized I’m in same financial ditch and relationship crises with a second divorce coming up!

337

Page 352: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I even enrolled in a Biblical PhD program and was deeply into the IC…. Until I was totally demonized …from witchcraft demons to religious demons!

– I was always full of fear, some unknown fear and fear of fear always following me!– I had 24/7 demonic manifestations, not ordinary but someone literally pulling my hands, legs, neck hair, pushing me to the ground, twisting my tongue banging me around etc.– I had 4-5 times panic attack per day …with palpitations, dizziness, tremors, breathlessness, suffocations and full of unknown fear.– I was 24/7 hearing voices, of my death or some fearful events of seeing faces of demons or sexual images non-stop!– I had a deep un-ending hole of emotions… I would cry and cry for anything and anybody and everybody, I could easily feel the pain of anyone I would see and the entire world was on my shoulders. Even for the one who is dead and about to die… my tears would not stop nor would my emotional churning!– My mind was always awake and fully blown about to burst and 24/7 in dizziness …and would know what would happen next…divination and ability to read minds.– Many times without my knowledge, I would turn into an Indian classical dancer and dance in symphony which I have never seen or learnt before.– I would pray 4-5 hours of tongues

338

Page 353: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

everyday and every time I did I had electricity passing through my whole body, I had an experience to be above the ground floating in the air etc.– I had spirit sex and someone would have real sex with me in my dreams with a climax and leaving me wet and sexually alert all the time.– There would be always someone behind me, doing things his way, if not would catch my hand and make me do it.– I had forceful tongues experience almost every week in a different loud voice which would leave me exhausted & crazy. My mind would all of a sudden be awake and be controlled by someone else and be filled with things to come eg. The fake rapture, the aliens, fallen angels etc etc and I would keep on writing stuff as I see.I have had so much more going on with me, which I can’t recall now….

With the above 24/7 manifestations, I was thrown out of the Institutional church, treated like a dog, cell meetings stopped at my house as they said a divorcee cant have house prayers and my personal information was vandalized like sharing hot cakes among the attendees! By then, I’ve Been from pillar to post for my deliverance ….even from a Hindu priest to Catholic priest and finally to many IC Pastors who took advantage of me but could not do anything!!!

339

Page 354: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I had a deep conviction that IC was not a right place and fully demonic and every pastor is a different face of a demon luring people into their prey by signs, wonders and miracles whereas their hearts full of greed for money, power and women were turning from bad to worse – In 2010, I completely stopped Church!

The last Pastor was Jay from US who charged me US$4000/- for two-day deliverance, which went to worse….! He promised lot of things and made me pay 1000/- more for membership where I would be a certified pastor and deliverer and start his church in Middle-east and he would also take me to a convention to US free. He came to my house for deliverance and was super exhausted sweating in an ac room shouting and screaming the demons to leave. Finally on the second day there was more and it looked like a legion… he left undone and since that day I lost sleep and have to take sleeping tablets every night.

Another Indian pastor did inner-healing stuff for 15days and I returned back with 100 times more fear and attacks then before! A program to forgive people and remove abstract form of pain called ‘hurts’ from the heart to the Lord’s feet in an imaginary way and then to feel good and free and blessed in an imaginary form! And anytime I have attacks which increased then I have to believe I have

340

Page 355: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

nothing and move ahead! This pastor finally made his trip to India and said the deliverance was incomplete and so he has to come back to do it and I had to do all the expenses including his list of gifts. It was a waste of time and money again!

Sometimes I feel all these fake pastors fooling around people should encounter at least once a demonic attacks on them so they understand what a person goes through… or who knows they are already working on behalf of demons! Most of them were like the ‘fox and the sour grapes’ fable and they went around spoiling my name and exposing my family was in this sin and that sin and my heart is so bad and hence there is no deliverance, in short they started cursing me and one of them threw me out of the church!

I never gave up, for one thing I was sure, that ‘Jesus Christ of Nazareth’ is real! I started searching on net day and night and studying each and every websites for deliverance and not one could match my needs. All advertised a load of services and testimonies but in some ways their teaching or reaching people were wrong and that made me right in not contacting them!

When I reached Pam Sheppard’s website ….I could not stop at all …this was the one that could deliver me!  I thought this

341

Page 356: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

woman has gone through 100 times more hell than me, she would understand me well! and I bought one of her books – ‘The Fake Jesus’. Many things written there matched the things that were shown to me by the fallen angels and I jumped!

Just reading a few pages, I contacted Pastor Pam on 18th February at 2100hrs Indian time and I was admitted at RESCUE with a huge ‘WELCOME’ note on 19th February 2014!

The first thing that ever happened to me the day I joined RESCUE was that the 24/7 demonic manifestations immediately stopped to once or twice in a day, which were quite manageable! Every day at RESCUE was a new experience, as if I was among my own, and my own received me well!  I was floating in the truth and every day getting undeceived! My family immediately saw a change in me and so did I. I was being delivered one by one from different issues even without my knowledge.

I got hooked on every one of Pam’s videos available and downloaded them enabling me to watch anywhere anytime, purchased all the books and read almost all the blogs… still reading! Every nerve and cell of my body was resting one by one as the veil of lies was being taken off layer by layer. I was never judged, condemned,

342

Page 357: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

ridiculed or belittled at RESCUE, it became a part of me and a friend forever!

The Truth, Pam expresses in her video’s with complete boldness and conviction made me confident, strong to know who I am and what I want in life! I immediately wanted to get connected to Pam and so I chose to have weekly one hour sessions which changed my life drastically! 

Every week I would anxiously wait to talk and discuss my crazy mind and her amazing wisdom would put my false logic back in place! The chanting in Hinduism, the constant rosary in the catholic church and 24/7, the tongue talking in the charismatic church had open all my chakra’s wide like a broad highway for demons to enter and manhandle me any time they wanted to, like playing a video game on me with total mind control! The Chakra closing was something new I learnt at RESCUE… and when I read all the blogs on Chakras, I was so sure mine were wide open reaping destruction!

Pam had to close all my Chakra’s one by one in Christ Jesus’ name and since then my healing and deliverance process started gaining momentum! I kept connected to her through emails almost every day and things started moving so fast, eg. I would write to her my problems and she would sometimes reply just a line or two, but I had my problems solved this

343

Page 358: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

side of the world and also again I would say, without my knowledge I was being delivered the entire week in some way or the other.

Pam I would never able to thank you ever, you are my guiding star my true ‘PASTOR’! 

On 14th June 2014, I was in a counseling session with Pastor Pam, suddenly she asks me about my views on the Cross and the resurrection of Jesus Christ, and what I know about Jesus! …I was explaining and Pam was filling the gaps with powerful teaching but I never knew that Jesus rose again in the same body. I thought it was some other glorious body…. I was stunned! It was 10pm here, end of 1-hour counseling session…. Pam closed by saying ….’now you know everything you have to know about resurrection and there are no reasons that anyone can keep you away from being born again’!

As I switched the mobile I was in a state of awe …and crying from the depths of my heart that He rose again…He is not dead ….He is alive ….my Saviour lives!  ….I was full of faith and surprised and I knew something new was happening inside me…! Still I tried to avoid the tears and joy that was overfilling and overflowing me and said to myself ….not me, I’m a sinner, I’ve a messed up life…not now, I need time ….I’ve not done anything to

344

Page 359: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

deserve it… I need more time!  The tears, joy and faith continued for a week!  Also demonic manifestations stopped completely, …I was full of faith, which I have never known before and felt child-like, innocent 12years old faith. Pam knew I was born again , but I requested for a week more before admitting and receiving what the Holy Spirit has already done! 

Pam’s last two video’s about being ‘Chosen by God to be Born Again’ really shook me up and  I knew for sure…I am Born Again!

For the last 9months I have not manifested at all. This is a real miracle in my life for someone who had demonic manifestations all through her life 24/7 fpr more than two decades!!!

Since my salvation, I just cannot feel other people’s pain in my heart anymore. If someone sits he is just sitting, if someone thinks he is just thinking and someone walks he is just walking and nothing more! My mind is grounded and I have no crazy messy stuff popping out all the time, everything is for real. I feel as if my head is plugged back to my body…like you would do for a plastic doll…there are no forceful imaginations.

I feel I’m 12years old, innocent, child-like and brand new!!. Otherwise my entire life history of pain and trauma would be like a

345

Page 360: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

halo over my head …now I have no clue what has happened between 12years to 41years, I have to put an effort to remember!

I have faith IN THE resurrection! I never ever ever ever knew what faith was… for me faith was in my works, the more I worked the more I felt secured that things would be fine! So it was difficult for me to believe that I’m born again because I’ve not done ANYTHING!

These are just a few of things…every day is a new day for me… Yes his Mercies are new every morning! How can I ignore all this! Yes, I am Born-Again!

After watching Pam’s last two videos I realized my ego! I thought that I have not done anything and how could it happen so fast, no bible reading, no tongues, no praying, I was just myself…. And yet God chose me!  How can I CHOOSE  him with my works, I was a fool, He has already chosen me even before He created me!

I never ever—ever--- expected it… and as Pam says it always happens unexpectedly!

I thought I was the biggest sinner, the crazy messes I’ve done in my life, it might take some time to wash them one by one – But His Blood is so powerful to clean us at one go!

I AM CLEAN WITH ONE GO!

346

Page 361: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

My thought pattern is different now! I don’t pity myself anymore, I’m proud of what I am and what I’ve Been through!  I’ve noticed so many new things in my life, which makes me so alive and now I understand, how great is His faithfulness and every morning His mercies are new!

The endless mental tortures and forceful imagination and the constant recurring useless thoughts, worry, doubts, stress, tension and more! …and now all of a sudden my mind has Been put to rest… no imaginations, no worries, no thoughts, …just a normal mind exactly the way I was when a child, this must be surely the Peace of God!  Now I understand that this is the way God created everyone to be, but we went astray.

The list of unending fears… of anything and everything, the phobias, and even the sound of a pin drop! An unknown spirit of fear would follow me and I had a terrible fear of fear!  Can you imagine my joys and how amazing it is to realize that all of a sudden every fears ceased to exist ….

this is a real experience of freedom! The uncontrollable emotional churnings and out-pour of tears anytime for long times, and feeling of other people’s pain….. Even after doing two inner healing trainings and a long inner healing session, my pain and fear increased 100

347

Page 362: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

times more. eg. The pastor would go to the root of any emotional pain and tune my brain to justify the situation and ask Jesus to remove the pain and I had to imagine he has taken it all.   But with Jesus Christ of Nazareth …IT IS SO REAL! He has completely wiped out my past pain, oh yes it is so real! …complete meaning total wipe out of my past trauma, tortures and my childhood rejection experiences! I have to put a stress to remember them all! The 24/7 demonic manifestations, the sexual desires, the desire to have a man in my life, the fear of rejection, the fear of death, the self-pity, loneliness, the inferiority complex, the hopelessness just vanished!  …replacing every vacuum with full of faith & full of hope! Now I can spend hours in a mall and crowded place, I can climb mountains without tiredness which I did, this vacation; my sense of humor has come back; my son loves to linger in my arms now and we’ve become so close spending time together.

 The enemy? Yes on occasion, a demon messes with me… last week I had terrible nightmares to evoke fear in me, I woke up frozen, ….but with faith, I Just prayed in Jesus name to take it away and it just

348

Page 363: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

disappeared!  Jesus Christ of Nazareth is so REAL! Most of the time I write every and any issue I have to Pam and even before she reads my email I have answers … I have no words to explain this wonder …but this is what a Pastor should be … a covering and protection with Love and concern to be saved! This is a real great blessing for me who have walked a hopeless and helpless wilderness,…there is so much of newness in my talk and even in my mere walk!  I feel so fresh ….God has given me a new life …ANOTHER CHANCE! And it’s no joke to experience second chance to live again like first time, another chance to live like as if I’m born just now, no sins, no guilt, just a diaper of faith hope and love …just a new person to walk life all over again! Now I have Wisdom to face situations, due to my past vast experiences, …Love of God for His blood saved me, and it makes my walk in His ways easier, ….Patience to wait upon his plan, for I’m sure to have a second chance to live, has a purpose, …Humility with God and others, as I can understand the pain others go through, …Faith to believe in Him, for the greatest gift of being born-again, …& lots of Hope, hope and hope …to live again, now… and

349

Page 364: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

in His Kingdom forever!  It is of the LORD’S mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not. They are new every morning; great is thy faithfulness!  The LORD is my portion, saith my soul, therefore will I hope in him. (Lam 3:22-23)

I have no explanations, no principles’, no factors, no points and no basis of how I became Born- Again! All I can say is that God had already chosen us in advance; Of those He can save anyone, anywhere, anytime, anyhow!

Before I used to believe that …’To love and to be loved is the greatest happiness of existence’

….but now it is to be ‘Born-Again’!

Kareena has just about revealed it all here, yet since I shared in her experience, I would like to express what I believe made all the difference. Working with Kareena reaffirmed to me the power of the resurrection and why the devil’s main strategy continues to be to steal resurrection power. I had done some telephone deliverance with Kareena’s chakras which she believes was pivotal to what happened next.

350

Page 365: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Yet what hit me like a ton of bricks was the power of the resurrection coming from my mouth. Usually I examine what a client believes about the Lord being raised from the dead, mainly to discern whether or not they understand it. However, Kareena’s case was so overwhelming with details that it took me time to get to it. However, the day I preached the resurrection to her over the phone, the call ended and I had no idea that the Holy Spirit had not only saved her on the spot, but He expelled all demons from her in an instant. I did not find out until a week later in Kareena’s next phone session! Wow!

The truth of the matter is that I was getting very frustrated with this case. Yet what kept me from not personally giving up was that I felt her love for me and God’s love for her. I have become accustomed to rejection and I know how to deal with it. When rejection is poured out at me from people I am trying to help, even when I am confident in what needs to be done, the animosity I receive, not from the demons but from the client, causes me to know that I must close the case. Unless two agree and love is flowing, the

351

Page 366: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

enemy has already won. It is bad enough to receive the enemy’s fiery darts but when I feel no love or respect from the client, my work is over.

352

Page 367: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

A Few Final Thoughts from an Ex-Zombie

As I stated before, I allowed a well-known African American denomination to “put me out,” primarily because of a dream that I believed to be from God. Yet even if the dream was not from God, the practical reason why I did a double take, threw my hands up in the air and put my pastorate on the altar of God is because I came to realize over time that the models that are out there are simply not working. Considering the billions of dollars that are being spent on "preaching a gospel," my underlying message in this book is that the reason why the IC is not working is due to the fact that the true gospel of Jesus Christ of Nazareth has not Been preached for decades, perhaps centuries.

From my personal background and experience in an extremely corrupt church, I could clearly see that the denominations are dangerous for a number of different reasons. At least a decade or more ago, I had already grown to a place where I knew without a doubt, that unless there was a wide-scale

353

Page 368: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

movement of repentance within the denominational church, they were not safe!!!

I have known for a while now that the Fake Jesus has Been using the Pentecostals, Charismatics and the Christian cults like the Mormons, but I certainly did not fathom the extent of the problem while I was still inside Her myself. The reality is that I had to leave to learn the whole truth about the IC. Whether it be denominations, non-denominations, Christian television or radio, I finally came to terms with the fact that those who believe that they have done the right things yet they have gotten the wrong results is a clear sign that NONE OF IT IS WORKING!!!!!

I had no idea that the Lord caused my escape from the IC to be permanent until 2007. In that year, the truth began to unfold progressively and at key moments, quite swiftly, because of the churchgoing zombies. To help them, I was forced to study them. So with the unfolding of each case of demonic torment of a church member, the Holy Spirit has used each case to teach me more than a thing or two. The truth that stands out the most is

354

Page 369: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

this. Several of my clients have done wrong things--- sins of all kinds, witchcraft, incest, you name it but some zombies have done absolutely nothing but simply be faithful to their local church.

Consequently, to be subjected to the kind of demonic torment that some former zombies once endured every hour of the day is shocking. In fact, some have even lived more righteously than zombies who claim to be believers in Jesus, yet most of the lukewarm phonies are not being tormented by evil spirits. It is sad to say but there are countless faithful churchgoing zombies who have Been dangerously duped by religion and religious people. Little wonder that I can find no excuse to place the blame on the deceived. Even the people whom the enemy has used to form a zombie are themselves deceived.

Thirteen years have passed since I embarked upon an international online counseling, teaching and deliverance ministry. The irony is that it was my very first website developed in 2002 that instigated a negative stir among intimidated, insecure denominational

355

Page 370: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

leaders---coupled with the fact that the Bishop perceived my ministry as “too charismatic.”

Without a doubt, the leadership was not wrong about me and by their standards, I was not following their protocol and traditions. Early on, I too was bit by my lust for supernatural signs and wonders. In fact, I was hooked the very first time I heard a Kenneth Hagin audio tape back in 1982, just one year after I was licensed to preach. So I was certainly a danger to this dead and dying denomination that ordained me. So those who will try to accuse me of bitterness at being “put out” are completely off base. Actually, I find no fault with their decision to reject my ministry. By design, I willing taught a charismatic message to legalistic, traditional, denominational Pharisees. My not so hidden agenda was to spread supernatural power into their religious space, a sinful place where there was limited life, no teaching and weak faith.

So believe me, I have no ill will against former denominational enemies who saw an opportunity to protect their traditional church from my Pentecostal influences. Today, I understand the reason why the

356

Page 371: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

Bishop manipulated 100 church delegates who had known me for 25 years to vote unanimously to remove my name from their rolls. In that church, I was a tree in dry ground with no generational or family ties to any of them. The bottom-line is that I perceive their overall decision as a business and not a personal matter. Other than for the one person who instigated the movement to remove me from the rolls out of jealousy and her own deep-seated insecurity, I was neither loved or hated among this denomination’s zombies. In truth, I was merely tolerated by most. Ironically, I was the only other woman minister among almost 100 men in that region for 15 years. Who would have expected that the second woman to enter the scene would be used to bring negative attention my way. I befriended and mentored her, yet she served as a Judas to me. It is what it is.

So does this mean that I should have returned to the denomination when a new bishop offered his full support to me in 2008? Bishop Johnson made some rather lucrative, far-reaching promises the day I returned to the denomination for a visit---promises that were definitely

357

Page 372: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

in his power as a bishop to keep. For with just a word from a denominational bishop, zombies worldwide could be mandated to buy my books and thousands would have obeyed. Bishops can order their pastors to either support or block a ministry. For example, pastors under the Bishop’s authority could be ordered to buy my books in bulk --- books to be sold in hundreds of their churches. So if if I had returned to the IC in 2008, I would have Been promoted to a rank at a denominational level I had never even dreamed of attaining, including both statewide and international prominence.

But it was too late. If one of the most astounding, noteworthy events of my life had not occurred on that memorable day, an hour before Bishop Johnson approached me during a conference break, I might have taken him up on his offer. That day was perhaps one of the most memorable days of my life. My eyes were immediately opened to the dangers of being in church because of what happened to me.

I had no mental understanding of why I returned. I knew the region had Been assigned a new bishop. I had just

358

Page 373: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

completed “the Fake Jesus,” so I thought I was going there to sell books. Also, I decided to confront internet accusations from church zombies who accused me of having a “root of bitterness.” I wanted to experience how I would feel and react in the company of the 100 folk who as delegates, unanimously voted against me, people known for grinning in my face.

Yet going to this IC event was pressing in my spirit. After four years absent, I could not logically comprehend why I felt so compelled not to miss this event for any reason. So my first shock occurred when I found a parking space right in front of the church door without a reservation sign on that spot---it felt like the parking space was waiting for me to pull into it. Usually, anyone who arrives at a late hour would have no choice but to park about 3 or 4 blocks away. So looking at that parking space was amazing, to say the least.

Furthermore, I had purposefully timed things so that I would enter the host church during the business meeting. I did not want to be in a worship service with them. Needless to say, after 20 years, they changed the order of service and I walk

359

Page 374: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

into a worship service where Rev. Smith from Buffalo NY was preaching a sermon.

The next shock was that Rev. Smith’s sermon sounded like it was prepared specifically for me, yet Rev. Smith did not even see me walk in the door and I had not heard from him for four years. Absolutely no one was expecting me at the conference. Rev. Smith was also significant because he was the only member of the region to called me to see how I was doing after they all, including himself, had voted me out. He comforted me with “Rev. Sheppard, we will be getting a new bishop in two months. All you have to do is come back and we will all vote you back in.” So to see Rev. Smith up there preaching a sermon that was penetrating my soul was also quite significant.

When I sat down and looked around from the back pew, I could see that the audience was completely un-attentive. They were laughing and whispering with each other, sending notes, and I got quite a few joyful waves from those who turned around and spotted me. I settled down and I began to listen. All of a sudden, something in his message gripped me in

360

Page 375: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

my chest, than moved all over my body. I began to weep and moan as I entered into an altered state. At the moment that Rev. Smith sent forth the invitation, I felt overwhelming pressure to walk down that aisle from within me. It was such a long aisle. It also seemed as if invisible hands were pushing me in my back. The pressure was on. My head reasoned “no.” I did not want to get out of my seat. I thought “people are going to misunderstand and think that I am coming back to join them.”

I was literally “not all there.” I felt like my cheese had slipped off my cracker as my son-in-law would say. I got up and walked down that aisle, against my own will. I could faintly hear in the background the people’s “glad to have you back” type of supports with the shouts of amen and such. But I was still out of it. The music was loud so no one could hear the conversation at the altar rail between myself and the Bishop. Bishop Johnson did not recognize me at first, thinking I was a stranger, perhaps a walk-in who came forward to be saved. I said to him, “I was a minister here for 25 years and they put me out.” Then one of the former bishop’s friends, Rev. Gerard spoke

361

Page 376: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

sternly and I snapped out of it. “Rev. Sheppard, is your coming forward a sign that you plan to rejoin your ministry with us?” I loudly said “.”No. I came forth to support Rev. Smith’s sermon, as he is the only one among you that even called me in the last four years.”

Bishop Johnson expressed dismay at the way I was treated just a few months before he took office. Sorrowfully, the Bishop shook his head as he bent over the podium and sighed “I wish the church would stop acting like the church and just BE the church.” At this the annual meeting, the Bishop called upon me to address the congregation 4 different times, something that was unprecedented in all the years I attended this meeting under two previous bishops who never called on me, other than Bishop Hopkins asked me to preach the daytime message in 1989. Also, he allowed me to discuss my books and sell them there. Finally, Bishop Johnson met with me privately at a session break where he revealed he was looking for my kind of ministry, and promised to use all his power to support me. He said “Ask me for what you want and it is yours.”

362

Page 377: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

I smiled and said nothing. The truth is that as pleasant as my time with the leaders of the denomination was, I had become accustomed to entirely too much freedom on my own, so I was not at all tempted to return to religious bondage. I had not yet closed the church that I started in 1996, and so on my own, I was extremely pleased not to wear robes, collars, and also not to kick up a large portion of our local church’s offerings to the denomination. Yet I am happy to acknowledge that this visit was a great day of reconciliation and fellowship for me. In fact, if there was even a semblance of a root of bitterness in me when I arrived, it was plucked out that very day.

Nevertheless, the real shock of it all was what I heard in the spirit, two days later: “Pam, the promise that the Bishop made to you did not come from Me.”

But the most powerful shocker of them all came with this:

“The same power that came on you two days ago in that worship service that pushed you forward is the same power that came on you the day you joined them in 1979, where you were pushed to your

363

Page 378: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

knees, with the groanings and weeping. That power was not ME. I did not give you those three dreams you had that sent you there either. It was not Me then, nor was it Me who pushed you forward in their worship service two days ago.”

OMG! Those few words led to a flood of revelations. I was actually overjoyed to know the truth in spite of the fact that I had Been a duped zombie for 25 years. Like other zombies, I too had Been manipulated and controlled by religious demons with the altered state of consciousness!!! Both in a flash and progressively over a period of seven years, an understanding of what I endured in the IC unfolded. Why should I be either offended or upset for being rejected in a place where God did not send me?!!!

So in the final analysis, the Holy Spirit began the process of breaking me out of IC bondage about 12 years ago. He first worked on me the first five years of those 12 years. Next, He provided me with the key that opened all locks in 2008,----3 decades and a year after I was born again. So there is no shame in my game to admit that I too was among the deceived elect.

364

Page 379: The Church of the Endtime Zombies: A Guide To Religious Detox

By now, you should realize that deception is the rule and not the exception where this end-time church age is concerned. So if f you are set free in this final hour by the contents of this book, then don’t cry over spilt IC milk but enjoy the seasoned meat you have tasted and hopefully digested. Once out of Harlot’s grip, I warn you not to look back with longing in your heart and receive the fate of Lot’s wife. Pick yourself up, shake the IC dust from your feet and move forward, as this former zombie has already done! Free at last! Free at last. I thank God Almighty that I’m free at last!

365